Skip to main content

Full text of "Reminiscences of Latter-day Saints : giving an account of much individual suffering for religious conscience"

See other formats


Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on Hbrary shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http : //books . google . com/| 










■"'■'.',' ■■/^A'^-'-■;' 



-'-'•^- ''^^'i 






A'^<(^r!\^-».'-5.'.\ 






'■:^i 






>¥^;i-::i-^\-:^vV.:,' 



-■:tv:/g 









TO THE 

LATTER-DAY SAINTS IN ALL THE WORLD, 

THIS LITTLE VOLUME 

IS INSCRIBED AS A TOKEN OF 

FELLOWSHIP 

AND HIGH ESTEEM. 



■ . 



/ 



i/\ 



c 



( 



REMINISCENCES 



•OF- 



LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 



GIVING AN ACCOUNT OF MUCH INDIVIDUAL SUFFERING 
ENDURED FOR RELIGIOUS CONSCIENCE. 



BY LYMAN OMER LITTLEFIELD, 



Author op "The Martyrs." 



LOGAN, UTAH: 
THE UTAH JOURNAL Co., PRINTERS. 

OCTOBER, 1888. 



Copyright applied for according to the Act of Congress, in 

the year 1888, by 

LYMAN O. UTl'LKFIKLI). 



PREFACE. 



Books are rapidly multiplying in this age of enlighten- 
ment and civilization. The taste for reading is also on 
the increase in a corresponding ratio. Hence there seems 
to be a demand for almost every new volume that makes 
its appearance. Works historical, scientific, philosophical, 
political, religious, poetic, and even fictitious — each have 
their admirers, and the contents of*such, and many other 
works, are liberally read and criticised while they are 
fresh from the printing press. 

In presenting this little volume, the author considers 
his effort a very humble one. No pretensions are made 
to that elegance of diction which adorns the pages of many 
able writers. His object has been to relate facts without 
undue embellishment of fancy. The incidents — pleasant 
and disagreeable — are given as we understand them, 
without exaggeration. 

This book answers a long cherished desire of the au- 
thor, only in part. It will require a second volume to 
complete the reminiscences of his own experience and 
that of many reliable persons, to which he has access; 
and such a volume may be forthcoming at no very 
distant day, if a generous public shall receive with favor 
our present humble eflfbrt, The Author. 



CONTENTS. 



CHAPTER I. 

Youth and Early Memories — Age and its Superior Condition — Latter-day Saints 
have Manifested their Loyalty. — The Gospel Restored. — The Book of Mormon 
Brought P'orth. — Truth Whispers out of the Dust. - - - Page 9. 

CHAPTER II. 

Who his Parents Were. — How They Embraced the Gospel. — Zion's Camp. — The 
Cholera. — Conspiracy Against the Prophet. — Lay the Corner Stone of a Tem- 
ple and the Devil Rages. - Page 26. 

CHAPTER III. 

Statement of Mrs. L. W. Kimball. — Her Marriage with Joseph the Prophet. — 
Her Subsequent Marriage to Heber C. Kimball. — Her Testimony Concerning 
Mrs, Vilate Kimball. — A Strong Testimony Borne by her. - Page 37. 

CHAPTER IV. 

Imprisonment of David Osborn by a Missouri Mob. — Cornelius Gillum as a 
Delaware Chief. — Wants to Decide the Conflict by a fight with Lyman Wight. 
The Women and Children to be Saved, and the Men Shot. — Trouble at the 
Galletin Election. — A Company goes to Defend Adam-ondi-Ahman. Page 54. 

CHAPTER V. 

John Hammer's Statement. — Massacre at Haun's Mill. — Seventeen Killed and 
Buried in a Well. — The Dead Robbed of Clothes. — Strange Presentiment. — A 
Pillar Resembling'Blood. —A Light Wagon and a Blind Horse. — With Scanty 
Supplies they leave the State in Winter. . - - - Page 66. 

CHAPTER VI. 

Go to Liberty. — The Country Filled with False Rumors. — Governor Boggs Le- 
galizes the Mob. — Joseph Smith and Others Betrayed. — Sentenced to be Shot. 
Taken to Independence.— Tried at Richmond. — Sent to the Liberty Jail. — Be- 
friended by Neighbors. — Melancholy Death. — Attempted Escape. — Final Es- 
cape to Illinois. Page 76. 

CHAPTER VII. 

Go to Far West.— City and Houses Deserted. — Ancient of Days to Sit at Di- 



Vlll CONTENTS. 

ahman. — The Land Holy. — Center Stakes to be Rebuilt. — His Father's Home. 
A Voice Heard. — Goes to IlHnois. — Marries a Young Widow. — Starts a Pa- 
per. — Moves to Nauvoo. ------- Page 97. 

CHAPTER VIII. 

The Prisoners Meet their Families and Friends. — ^True Affection. — Bad to Love 
a Murderer. — ^Joseph Energetic. — Land Purchased. — Nauvoo Prosperous. — 
Gatherinjg Place Prepared. — Escape from the Columbia Jail. — Present Claims 
to Congress. — Elders go on Missions. — Boggs Assassinated. — ^Joseph's Arrests. 
The Martyrdom. - - - . - - . . Page 109. 

CJljA-PTER IX. 

Settled with the Saints. — Men Kidnapped. — Taken to Missouri, Imprisoned and 
Maltreated. — Some Wicked Men in Illinois. — ^The Potency of a Mother's Love. 
Her Death. — Wishes of the Dying Expressed. — Beautiful in Death. — Buried 
W^ith the Saints. — Sights from the Lone Tree. - . - Page 131. 

CHAPTER X. 

Go on a Mission. — ^The Rapids. — An Intrusive Lawyer. — Ejected by a Dream. 
In a Strange City, — A Lonesome and Dark Hour. — Find Friends and Break- 
fast. — Beauties of the New 'Day. — ^Life and Death Alternate. — Find Saints. — 
Return Home. — Apostates TjTouble the Prophet. — Bennett Exposed. — Death 
of Joseph Precipitated . \^ - - - - - - Page 145. 

CftAPTER XI. 

Important Epoch. — The Test Cpmes. — Experience Necessary. — Men and Tribes 
Honored. — The Tragedy. — Itigdon Calls a Meeting. — The Twelve Chosen 
Leaders. — Brigham Young Calls the Quorum of Priesthood. — The Work Hur- 
ried Forward. — Encounteruii Warsaw. — Men Whipped. - - Page 161. 

CHAPTER XII. 

r 

The Church to Leave. — ^Frien<ts in Illinois. — A Trackless Waste. — ^No Bridges. 
Rugged Passes. — ^Print th^iancock Eagle, — Editor Matlock. — Paper Discon- 
tinued.— Go to Keokukl^Family Left. — ^Heavy Heart. — Mobbers on the 
Boat. — God*s Deliverance.*-Appointed a Mission. - - Page 179. 

Chapter xiii. 

Go to New York. — ^Doomed Ship. — Terrible Storms. — God's Power Made Mani- 
fest. — Reach my Native Shore. — Poetic Lines to the Author by Eliza R. Snow 
Smith. — Conclusion. -1* - Page 200. 



REMINISCENCES 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 



CHAPTER I. 

Youth and Early Memories.'—Age and its 8u orior Condition.— The True 
Gospel Persecuted in all Xgea of tlie Worl I.— Latter-day Saints have 
Manifested their Loyalty.—The Gospel Restored.— The Book of Mormon 
Brought Forth.— Truth Whispers out of the Dust. 

After being identified for^a term of about fifty-three 
years with the Latter-day Saints, it is but reasonable to 
suppose that the writer should have occasion to use the 
pen in calling back to memory reminiscences which are 
associated with the past history of ae Church. There 
are hours and moments in the lives oi all, both male and 
female, which are passed in undis urbed meditation, 
roaming back over the paths of life. Incidents, both 
pleasurable and painful, are called from out the dim 
past, and stand before us in menory. As they pass 
in review the emotional powers alternate with gratifying 



10 REMINISCENCES 

or regretful sensations according as the circumstances were 
pleasing or unpleasant in their transpiring conditions. 
It is ever more pleasing to look upon a pleasant than 
a gloomy picture, but necessity produces both phases, as 
realities do not lose their identity, but ever occupy the 
place in the niche of time as they had during their real 
existence. It is always pleasant to go back to childhood 
— to the halcyon days of youth; for there are found the 
scenes of purity and innocence, unmixed with the taints 
of sin and error. There are the sports and hilarities in 
which playmates mingled, whose familiar voices gave out 
the gladsome shouts of exultant transports or the jocund 
song of mirthful glee warbled from lips untutored in the 
deceptive artifices of maturer years. The green lawns 
where those games at ball were so exciting, and where 
the kite was sent upward towards the vault of heaven, 
and where we wrestled down our cousins and chosen 
playmates and they wrestled us down in turn; and the 
streams where we drew forth the shining fish or rowed 
the skiff along its dappled shores; and the meadows 
where we listened to the unwritten music of the bobolink 
and hunted for the robin's nest; — to all these youthftil 
haunts memory goes back frbm the sober abodes of age 
and gathers up from those early scenes the bouquets 
which friendship gathered when the heart knen- no sor- 
did longings and the soul was brim full of fun and jollity. 
Alas, those days of youth have ever been too exquisite to 
last long. Its cup of joy was full to the brim , whjle we 
quaffed it. The sun of life shone upon it from a cloud- 
less sky, but as that orb mounted towards the zenith, 
storm-clouds dimmed its brightness, here and there, and 
ere that sun is set and the oblivious shadows gather a s a 



OF LATTER-DAY SAI^^TS. 11 

prelude to the tomb; then, as the bowed and trembling 
limbs of age lean upon the staff, the mind journeys back 
to those primeval joys and dwells upon the happy scenes 
which came before the burthens of life weighted us down 
with perplexities knd sorrows. Though age has made its 
impress upon the form; though the limbs tremble, the 
face be wriiikled and activity has departed; yet as those 
halcyon sports come back in iiiemory, the bedimmed eye 
grows bright with a fire like that of youth and the aged 
veteran feels the momentary inspirations of his boyhood's 
life again. The blissful vision passes from him; for as 
he attempts to move, he finds that the agility of youth 
has long since departed and his limbs are fettered by the 
infirmities of time. He is young and active no more; 
but if he is older, he is wiser. Though he cannot skip 
away with the fleetness of a boy, his mind is matured in 
the school of experience and he can reason as a sage. 

The review of that earlv life reminds him of a life to 

t/ 

come; of the morning of the . resurrection, when his 
bent form will resume an erect posture, when his limbs 
will receive the activity of eternal youth, and the bloom 
of immortality glow in the countenance and beam forth 
from the eye with the radiance of angelic felicity. At 
that period, the matured mind of the patriarch is pre- 
pared to grasp the situation and cope with principle. 
The temporal body may have become frail and rickety 
through the years of the past, yet the faculties of the 
spiritual organism that dwells within the mortal house 
has been maturing and only waits to be freed from the 
tenement of clay to exhibit its powers of rapid motion 
that will far outstrip the nimbieness of his earthly boy- 
hood. When the mortal existence commenced upon 



12 REMINISCENCES 

mother earth, he was born a helpless child, perhaps the 
most dependent for care and tender watching of all crea- 
tures that breathe the breath of life. When he comes 
forth in the resurrection, he will resume the full stature 
of his mortal growth, and the gracefulness of his move- 
ment will be superior in point of interest to that which 
is exhibited in childhood, where the beauty and the 
sprightliness, at best, are but the endowments that be- 
long to the mortal state. Though the head maybe "white 
as wool," yet the glow of immortality will radiate such an 
indiscribable halo of splendor, that the beautiful locks 
that adorn the youthful heads of mortals will be eclipsed 
by comparison. The aged who stand close to the sunset 
of life, and totter along towards the brink of the tomb, 
if they could but have a momentary view of the condi- 
tion of the righteous as they will appear in the resurrec- 
tion of the just, when "mortality shall put on immortali- 
ty," they would not look back with longing desires to the 
days of their youth; but with eagerness and fond antici- 
pations would long for the change to come when the 
spirit will be free from mortality, and, at the appointed 
time, take upon itself the powers and bloom of immor- 
tality, to revel in eternal youth and be partakers of joys 
ineffable. . 

But, says one, how are we to obtain a knowledge of the 
future concerning those things which have an existence 
beyond the grave? How is mortal man to rend the veil 
and receive a satisfactory knowledge concerning those 
things for which the finite mind has such a longing and 
which we cannot enter upon the full enjoyment of until 
this mortal shall put oh immortality? These blessings 
belong to the precious gifts of the gospel which was 



OP LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 13 

preached anciently by Christ and His Apostles, and which 
has been revealed to Joseph Smith in this our day. This 
is the gospel spoken of in the fourteenth chapter and 
sixth and seventh verses ef Revelations: "And I saw 
another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the ever- 
lasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the 
earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and 
people. Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give 
glory to Him; for the hour of His judgment is come: and 
worship Him that made heaven and earth, and the sea, 
and the fountains of waters." This mighty angel, seen 
by John the Revelator, has left the courts of glory; has 
descended to the earth in the nineteenth century and / 
revealed the glad tidings to be preached to a fallen world. 
It is the same that was preached anciently, but, being re- 
jected by the inhabitants of the earth, was finally taken 
up into the heavens and retained there until the set time 
came when the Almighty was to commence His great 
latter-day work; a work which is to restore all things as 
at the beginning and gather the elect from the four quar- 
ters of the earth. It had been taken from the earth be- 
cause man rejected it and shed the blood of those who 
preached it. How very strange it is that the children of 
men will so harden their hearts against the truth — ^the 
plan which the God of heaven has devised for the salva- 
tion of the human race — as to not only turn a deaf ear to 
it, but to actually fight against and imbrue their hands 
in the blood of those chosen and authorized to preach it 
and administer in its ordinances. This gospel, if proper- 
ly observed, furnishes evidences of its divine authentici- 
ty. In contradistinction to all other religious beliefs 
entertained at the time it was made known to Joseph 



14 REMINISCENCES 

Smith, it is a gospel of revelation. Those who obey the 
gospel in our day, have the promise of knowing whether 
its doctrines are of God or of man, while those who do 
not obey ii have not got this promise. It is a conceded 
truth that like causes produce .like results. It is general- 
ly admitted by religionists that the gospel taught by the 
Apostles in the days of Christ was true. Jesus, soon 
after His crucifixion, said to His Apostles: "All power is 
given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore 
and teach all nations, baptising them in the name of the 
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Teach- 
ing them' to observe all things whatsoever I have com- 
manded you: and lo^ I am with you alway, even unto the 
end of the world.'' Here let us ask, how were the Apos- 
ties and the doctrines they taught received by the people? 
In almost every cily or country where they made a proc- 
lamation of the gospel they an4 their doctrines met with 
opposition,., and often the people used mob violence to 
silence them, that, if possible, their doctrines might not 
be promulgated among the people. Jesus, the Redeemer, 
the Lord of glory, was crucified, and many of His Apos- 
tles were put to death and many of .the Saints fell as 
martyrs for the truth. In Jerusalem they were strictly 
commanded not to teach in this (Christfs) name. "Then 
Peter and the other Apostles answered and said. We 
• ought to obey God rather than men." (Acts v: 28, 29.) 
They no doubt were looked upon by the people as ene- 
mies to the coipmon wealth and disturbers of the peace; 
but the gospel they had embraced was a gospel of revela- 
tion, which made known to them the will of heaven^ 
concerning their ministry, and they chose to be obedient 
to the commandment which Christ gave them concerning 






OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 15 

their earthly mission. Through the medium of this gos- 
pel it was made known to Peter that Jesus was the Christ; 
and when Peter made this declaration, Jesus answered 
and said unto him: "Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona; 
for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, bul; 
my Father which is in heaven." (St. Matthew, xvi: 17, 
18.) Thus we see it was a gospel of revelation which the 
ancients taught, and when that was to be restored in thie 
latter days it was still to be a gospel of revelation, for 
Peter, on the day of Pentecost, said: "This is that which 
was spoken by the Prophet Joel: And it shall come to 
pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out of my 
spirit upon all flesh; and your sons and your daughters 
shall prophesy, and your young iheh shall see visions, 
and your old men shall dream dreams, and' on my ser- 
vants and on my handmaidens I will pour out in those 
days of my spirit; and they shall prophesy." (Acts ii: 16, 
18.) We are now living in the last days, when God is 
pouring out His spirit, and the blessings spoken of by 
Peter are being enjoyed by those who have yielded obe- 
dience to the gospel. Dreams and visions are enjoyed; 
the servants and handmaidens of the Almighty are made 
to prophesy under the influence of the spirit of God. 
Because they do these things, as was the case anciently, 
and preach the gospel in the power and demonstration 
of that spirit, we are m^de to drink from th^ same bitter 
cup of persecution as was placed to the lips of the former- 
day Saints. Ever since the Book of Mormon was brought 
to light through the agency of Joseph Smith and was by 
hiin translated by the gift and power of God, the Chrisr 
tiah world has been diligent in persecuting the Latter- 
day Saints. It began with the Prophet Joseph simulta- 



16 REMINISCKNCES 

neous with his obtaining possession of the plates of gold 
from which the Book of Mormon was by him translated. 
Before he reached home, after taking them from 
Cumorah, he was beset by a mob and knocked down. 
Notwithstanding this, he thought in his then inexperi- 
ence, that all good men, and especially the* ministers of 
religion, would hail his message with joy; but to his 
astonishment they were filled with rage and beset him 
with mobs, fabricated lies, vilified his character and 
sought to crush every effort made by him to bring the 
eternal truths entrusted to him by the God of heaven, 
to the knowledge of his fellow man. 

This Book of Mormon is a translation from gold plates 
upon which was kept the record or history of the once 
enlightened and powerful Nephite nation, which sprang 
from the family of Lehi, who left Jerusalem by command 
of God 600 years before Christ, which company landed 
on the coast of Chili, in South America, and after becom- 
ing numerous there, many thousands of them came to 
North America, where they were greatly blessed of the 
Lord as long as they kept His commandments; but, run- 
ning into wickedness and forgetting God, were finally 
overpowered by the Lamanites and slain, their nationality 
thus becoming extinct. This book also contains the full- 
ness of the gospel which was understood and preached 
by that people in the days of their humility. The Church 
of Christ was organized among them, with Apostles and 
Prophets, the same as in the days of the Savior, and the 
same as it is now organized by the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints. In consequence of that 
book containing the precious truths of the gospel which 
had not been preached upon the earth for ages, the prince 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 17 

of darkness, who has from the beginning been the arch 
enemy of Christ, excited the children of men, especially 
the priests, to wage a warfare against Joseph Sn(iith and 
all those who became co-laborers with him in giving pub- 
licity to what is called the new and everlasting gospel. 
Yet it is not a new gospel, but it is the old gospel 
brought to light again, that was declared by the ancient 
apostles under the instructions of Christ. In relation to 
the coming forth of this sacred record we kindly invite 
those to whom these things are new,- to read the twenty- 
ninth chapter of Isaiah. The fourth verse of that chap- 
ter reads as follows: "And thou shalt be brought down, 
and shalt speak out of the ground, and thy voice shall be 
as of one that hath a familiar spirit, out of the ground, 
and thy speech shall whisper out of the dust." The Ne- 
phite nation was "brought down** and after the lapse of 
ages their record vvas taken from the place of its safe de- 
posit, translated and published, and thus did they "speak 
out of the ground" and their "speech" was "low out of 
the dust." All this the majority of the religious world 
reject. They will not receive these things, and have 
made war upon those who have embraced them. The 
God of heaven, who sees the end from the beginning, 
foresaw that this would be the case, hence the fourteenth 
verse of the chapter alluded to is couched in the following 
significant language: "Therefore, behold, I will proceed 
to do a marvelous work among this people, even a mar- 
velous work and a wonder; for the wisdom of their wise 
men shall perish, and the understanding of their pru- 
dent men shall be hid." These last quoted words of the 
Prophet Isaiah have had and are still having an actual 
and most wonderful fulfillment. The work which has re- 



18 REMINISCENCES 

suited from the restoration of the gospel and bringing 
to light the sacred truths of the Book of Mormon, has re- 
ally been a ^'marvelous work and a wonder." The true 
blaze of gospel light that it has enkindled in the hearts 
of the honest among all peoples has caused the wisdom of 
the wise (in their own conceit) to perish and the under- 
standing of the prudent to be hid. 

In writing thus lengthily upon this portion of our sub- 
ject, it is our wish to show that a declaration of the gos- 
pel by the righteous, in any age of the world, is followed 
with persecution from the bigoted and ungodly portion of 
mankind. To speak directly of our time, the real and 
only cause that can rightfully be assigned for the perse- 
cution that has followed the proclamation of the gospel, 
is that it is heaven's truth; or that it is an association of 
glorious truths that are new to the inhabitants of the 
earth in the nineteenth century — truths that are not 
entertained by the sects of the age and form no part of 
their tenets. One of the fundamental principles of the 
gospel of Christ is direct revelation and this all the sects 
ignore. They do not believe that the Almighty has com- 
municated Jlis will to man since the ancient worthies fell 
asleep, and yet the Bible tells us that **The Lord God will 
do nothing but will rev.eal His secrets to His servants the 
prophets.'' (Amos iii: 7.) The people who ignore reve- 
lation, according to this passage, and deny the existence 
of prophets in their midst, are left to grope their way in 
darkness, strangers to the will of the Father concerning 
them. They have no prophets to receive the will of the 
Lord for them and these (the prophets,) are the class of 
men specified to whom the Lord will reveal '*His secrets.'' 
They neither believe in revelation from God nor in His 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 19 

prophets. Yet this is the order that the Lord has again 
established as well as in ancient times, and because of this 
the wicked rage and imagine vain things; and because 
they cannot find arguments sufficiently logical to contro- 
vert the doctrines of the Latter-day Saints, they have re- 
sorted to mobocracy and violence against our people 
from the very first and have continued to persecute and 
deprive us of our rights up to the present time. " \ 

Much indeed has been written and published, by many 
authors, relative to the past history of the Latter-day 
Saints. The world has been made acquainted, through 
the agency of the press, with the leading features of the 
persecutions this people have endured for their religion; 
but a wonderful amount of persecutive historj' remains 
yet to be chronicled. Much has laid in retirement in the 
knowledge of men and women who, at the most, have 
only made minutes upon their private journals, while 
many others have not even done so much, and allowed 
the facts of their personal experience — the whippings, 
drivings, burnings, plunderings and murders entailed 
upon them by mobs — to remain silently upon the tablets 
of the memory. Very many of such individuals are to- 
day tottering upon the brink of the grave, and when they 
fall to sleep their history will slumber with them. It is 
a pity they should thus pass away without contributing 
their store of evidence to the bulk that might be left on 
record in aid of a cause that should be fully written up, 
and the facts transmitted to succeeding generations. 

The years that have intervened since Joseph Smith 
received the first visitations of heavenly messengers and 
the plates of the Book of Mormon were delivered to and 
translated by him by the gift and power of God, have 



20 REMINISCENCES 

been full of tribulation and peril for Joseph himself, and 
for all who believed his testimony and embraced the gos- 
pel which the Lord revealed through his agency. The 
object of the writer is that this little volume may be an 
aid in an object which, to his mind, seems of great im- 
portance, believing that, to a great extent at least, men 
are finally to be judged out of the books that are and will 
be written. His requests have been responded to cheer- 
fully as far as he has solicited the account of individual 
experiences, and, over their own signatures, their state- 
ments and testimonies will be read with interest bv 
thousands after such witnesses have been gathered to a 
glorious home where their relentless persecutors will 
never have the privilege — without sore repentance and 
obedience to the truth — of intruding their presence. 

The writer is an American citizen, born in the glorious 
land of the free, and he enjoys the right secured by the 
valorous deeds of patriotic ancestors of writing and print- 
ing at pleasure, an account of the perils his friends have 
nobly endured for worshipping Almighty God according 
to their honest convictions. He lives in the country 
made illustrious by the virtues of a Washington and his 
compatriots, who were compeers in arms through the 
Revolution which broke off the British yoke and freed 
this land from the domination of kings and foreign des- 
pots. From the day of those wonderful achievements, 
tyrants from beyond the seas have held no dominion 
upon our shores, and the most dangerous political oppres- 
sors here have grown up under the very shadow of the 
flag of freedom. Many of these boast of Christianity, of 
piety and of political and religious- tolerance. It is la- 
mentable that some such men as these are ueally the de- 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 21 

scendants of those early patriots. It is strange that they 
— reared among the institutions of this great Republic — 
have become political tyrants and religious bigots, and 
have dimmed the lustre of the fame which still shines 
upon the deeds of the Puritan fathers. It is painful to 
know that sons of America have made a blot upon the 
escutcheon of their country, and given the lie to the 
foreign belief that the oppressed of tyrants can find at 
least religious freedom here. On the other hand it is 
gratifying that there are thousands still in this govern- 
ment whose bosoms swell with emotions of philanthropy 
and patriotism, ready to defend the chartered rights of 
the Constitution and imitate the heroic and just exam- 
ples set by those early defenders of human rights. May 
their souls be infused with that spirit of freedom that 
inspired the hearts and* nerved the arms of our forefath- 
ers, for while such men live there will be a hope for our 
country. While such men lift their voices, ^here will be 
good desires for the perpetuity of freedom; and the help- 
less, the innocent, the honest and the true, will find 
advocates for their cause. And such men will always be 
found in this Republic. This land is consecrated to liberty 
by the sacred blood of the fathers, among whose descen- 
dants will be found, through the coming years, those 
who inherit that love for the human race which nerved 
and strengthened the ancient arms that struck down 
forever the oppressive schemes of British kings. 

It is falsely, cruelly charged that the Latter-day Saints 
have no real, full-souled sympathy with the perpetuity of 
American institutions. A more unfounded charge could 
not be made, or a greater libel forged than this. The 
history of our people, for more than half a century, stands 



22 REMINISCENCES 

out in bold rebuke of such a slander. They have patiently 
endured the persecutions of wicked men banded against 
them in mobs because, in the land that boasts of re- 
ligious toleration, they believed in a God of revelation 
and in a religion possessing those elements of truth and 
consistency proclaimed by the Apostles in the meridian 
of time. Joseph Smith proclaimed, and this people em- 
braced, a new revealed faith which struck at the fallacies 
and dogmas of ages, against which the sects could not 
successfully battle with arguments; hence they led on the 
mobocratic element and schemed against us with politi- 
cal demagogues. They have plundered our houses; com- 
mitted our homes to the devouring element; murdered 
our friends and driven the aged, the sick and helpless 
through the dreary winter storms. They have robbed 
this people of the accumulated comforts of honest toil; 
forced them at times into destitution; violated the chasti- 
ty of helpless females; fastened the chains forged for con- 
victs upon their most honorable leaders; and as a 
crowning evil have, latterly, sought to disfranchise our 
community and take away the local government which 
they have so nobly achieved in Utah. All these wrongs 
and many not enumerated, have been patiently endured 
by this people. They have suffered it all without rebel- 
lion and without even resistance, save in a few instances, 
where self defence has been forced upon them. They 
have paid millions of money into the United States 
treasury for land, and with the patents for much of it 
now in their new-made homes, they are exiled and ban- 
ished, while others plow in peace and eat the products 
of its strength. They have ever honored the political, 
military and all the governmental institutions of their 



OP LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 23 

country. They have paid taxes, worked the public high- 
ways, built railroads, reclaimed and built up an extensive 
area of wilderness; extended civilization to the desert; 
erected colleges for the sciences and sanctuaries for the 
worship of the true and living God. Their advance 
emigration in 1847 planted upon the Rocky Mountain 
heighfts the glorious stars and stripes, which amazed the 
rude Indian in his uncivilized state, and cheered the 
bosoms of the loyal band that unfurled them to the 
breeze. While on the way here with their families, five 
hundred of our able-bodied men, fit to endure the toils 
of war, left their families in tents and covered wagons in 
an unsettled region, and, at the call of their country, 
marched against the Mexican foe. All this, and yet 
there are in the land political harpies who impugn our 
patriotism and cast aspersions upon our loyalty. They 
have done this in the political harrangue, in the halls of 
Congress and from the pulpit, where only truth should 
be dispensed. Our motives, our deeds of loyalty and 
numberless towering achievements which should pro- 
claim to the nation our sincerity, our patriotism and our 
faith, are all impugned by the falsifying tongue and pen 
of the intriguing demagogue and the sectarian bigot. 
Lecturers, for money and empty fame, scatter lies 
through the country, and a misguided press falsifies and 
misrepresents the noblest efforts of our lives and the 
most sacred motives of conscience. 

In this connection we will refer to the words of Joseph 
Smith, made use of in the last public address delivered 
by him just before he went to his martyrdom. The 
writer heard him on that occasion. Among the many 
memorable sentiments then advanced by him he said, in 



24 REMINISCENCES 

substance, that the wicked had hunted and persecuted 
him and the Sain*s of God from the time the gospel had 
been restored in the last dispensation. His life had been 
one continuous succession of mob violence and excite- 
ment. They had hunted him all the day long, and if 
they succeeded in taking his life, said he, they will con- 
tinue to persecute you. But he said the tactics employed 
by the wicked would be somewhat modified or changed; 
that they would not follow up the Saints with mobs quite 
so much as had been the case up to that date. Never- 
theless he said they would be after this people with 
trumped up charges under the cover of law, and they 
never would let the Saints have much rest until the 
prince of darkness is bound. 

In the incidents of history that have transpired with 
the Church from the death of Joseph and Hyrum Smith 
up to the present, the writer has had frequent occasion 
to refer to the words of the Prophet Joseph here referred 
to. They certainly have had a wonderful fulfillment, and 
the present outlook portends a continuance of the same 
programme, perhaps, for many years to come. The de- 
sign of this little volume is not to take up the details of 
the life of this great and good man further than to make 
an occasional reference. There are able and competent 
historians, however, who may devote themselves to a 
complete and authentic work of tliat character in the 
near future. The writer contents himself, in his humble 
way, to glean from the knowledge of a few individuals, 
some events which will contribute to the great bulk of 
information necessary to make the history of this peculiar 
people more complete. In the estimation of the world 
this great latter-day work is looked upon as a strange 



/. 



OP LATTER-DAY SAINT?. , 25 

work and a wonder, and our people are esteemed as a 
peculiar people, bringing to pass w^onderful results that 
attract the attention and surprise of the entire civilized 
world. Much of our historv must and will be written 
and printed by men in the flesh, and the invisible an- 
gels who "are silent notes taking" will record it upon the 
enduring annals of eternity. We shall have, to meet it all 
there. Let us see to it that our credits weigh as heavy as 
our debits when the scale of eternal justice shall be poised 
in the hand of Him who will be the final judge of the 
**quick and the dead." Who shall be happily prepared 
for that momentous tribunal, when the individual fate of 
all who have figured upon the earth — the haughty and 
humble, the tyrant and the philanthropist — shall be de- 
cided forever? In our estimation, most glorious and far 
surpassing all powers of finite description, will be the re- 
ward of those who patiently fight tlie fight of faith and 
live in obedience to the true and everlasting Gospel. In- 
finite willbethejoy that will swell the bosoms of those 
who have stood valiant for the truth and defied the rage 
of the wicked to turn them from the paths of life. Those 
who for the gospel's sake have lost th^ir lives, will find 
themselves restored to the powers of eternal life, and 
throiiesi principalities and powers will appear to their 
view, in all the radiant excellence of immortality. But 
those who have rejected the plan devised for the perpet- 
uation of life, and* shed the blood of the innocent, will 
have to endure the mortification of banishment from the 
Divine presence, with the words of final sentence ringing 
in their ears: "Depart ye cursed into everlasting fire pre- 
pared for the devil and his angels." What a glorious 
boon of rejoicing it is for the Saints of God; for the 



26 REMINISCENCES 

robbed and plundered; for the despised and hated; for 
the afflicted, the tortured and the martyred; to be able to 
foresee, by the eye of faith, the reward of those who obey 
God and keep His commandments. This knowledge 
brings them patience in the hour of trial, and their 
prayer is, as was the Savior's before His crucifixion: 
"Father, forgive them for they know not what they <Jo.'' 



CHAPTER IL 

Who his Parents Were.— How They Embrnced the Gospel.— Hyrum Smith 
and Lyman Wight go to Missouri.— Zion's Camp.— The Cholera.— Church 
Settles in Caldwell, Davis and Carroll Counties.— Conspiracy Against the 
Prophet.— Joseph and Sidney Arrive at Far West —Lay the Corner Stone 
of a Temple and the Devil Kages. 

Lyman Omer Littlefield, who has undertaken in this 
little volume to give publicity to many incidents connect- 
ed with the experience of the Saints, is the second son of 
Waldo Littlefield and Mercy Higgins. His grandfather, 
Josiah Littlefield, fought through the war of 1812, for 
which service he drew a pension during the latter years 
of his life. He is "a native of the State of New York, 
Township of Verona, Oneida County, and first breathed 
the vital spark of life November 22, 1819. Counting up 
the years, it is easily determined that he is now nearing 
the "three score and ten,'' which so frequently fixes the 
limit of human life. 

When his mind wanders back over the vijBta of the 
past to call up the time and place where he first heard a 
rumor of anything pertaining to the strange people now 
having a world-wide fame as Mormons, or, more proper- 



/ 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 27 

ly, Latter-day Saints, the focus of his mind concentrates 
upon a spot in dear old Verona which was his home by 
virtue of its being the abode of his parents. In that 
neighborhood he made his infantile debut upon this ter- 
restrial globe and there is laid the scene of his earliest 
recollections. But that halcyon period is ended now. 
The actors are scattered upon the wide globe, and those 
then so devoted in their friendships would be strangers 
now if chance were to bring them together. But, at such 
meeting, did some fortuitous chance reveal the parties' 
names, the intuitive powers would be instantaneous in 
throwing off feelings of restraint and prompting enquiries 
into the fortunes of each since the days of childhood had 
gone down forever in the great whirlpool of time. 

A golden bible — the rumor said — had been taken out of 
the earth in the western portion of New York State by a 
young man named Joseph Smith, who said an angel of 
the Lord had revealed it to him; that it purported to give 
an account of a great and enlightened nation of people, 
then extinct, from whom the American Indians were de- 
scendants. This strange rumor became the topic of much 
talk and wonderment through that part of the country. 
Soon after hearing this rumor it was my lot to turn my 
back upon the hallowed scenes of that natal home — scenes 
still dear in memory — as my parents removed to Michi- 
gan, settling near the town of Pontiac, in Oakland county. 
Not long after our location there two Mormon Elders 
came to our neighborhood and held meetings. Of course 
we knew they were followers of Joseph Smith, whom rumor 
had associated with the golden Bible, matter concerning 
which we had heard in the State of New York. Natural- 
ly enough we felt a curiosity to see these strange men and 



28 REMINISCENCES 

hear more concerning their new religion. My parents 
were members of the Methodist Church and did not wish 
to exchange that faith for another; but they went to hear 
what these strangers had to say. Their little son Lyman 
was permitted to bear them company. It was winter and 
of course a sleigh was our mode off conveyance. Their 
place of holding meeting was in a log school house built 
in the edge of some timber 'and as we turned from the 
main road to drive, near we knew th^at meeting had com- 
menced, for we heard the speaker in a full and animated 
tone of voice enunciating his doctrines. It is said in the 
Scriptures: "Blessed are they who know the joyful 
sound;" so the writer must just then have been one of the 
favored, for at the very first sound of Jared Carter's voice 
— for it was he who was speaking — a strange, unaccount- 
able feeling came over me, and before hearing one word 
pronounced by him, there was something connected with 
the tone of his voice that convinced me he was a man of 
God and was telling the truth. The writer went in that 
meeting prepared to believe all the speaker said, and 
your humble friend has been a believer in what many 
call Mormonism from that hour. 

After attending one or two more meetings and reading 
the Book of Mormon all she could, my mother was fullv 
convinced of the truth of the Gospel: My father did not 
believe so readily, but after a few weeks he, too, was con- 
vinced and my parents became members of the Church 
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints — they being bap- 
tized by immersion for the remission of sins and having 
hands laid upon them for the reception of the Holy 
Ghost. Quite a number of people in that vicinity em- 



OP LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 



29 



braced the new faith and a branch of the Church was or- 
ganized and presided over by Elder Samuel Bent. 

In the spring of 1844 Elders Hyrum Smith and Ly- 
man Wight came there on a special mission. They were 
en route for the State of Missouri and some eighteen of 
the brethren of that branch of the Church and three wo- 
men got ready to accompany them. Among that num- 
ber was my father, my brother Josiah and myself. t 

The mission of these brethren was in the interest of the 
Saints who had a short time previous been driven from 
their homes in Jackson, County, Missouri, by a ruthless 
mob, because of their religion. The object was to use 
their influence with the authorities and people of upper 
Missouri to have our brethren reinstated in their posses- 
sions and rights as citizens in Jackson County.' A much 
larger company had been gathered from the branches of 
the Church organized in different parts of the eastern 
States, and had started from Kirtland, Ohio, having the 
same object in view. 

Our little Michigan company had to travel, of course, 
across a large portion of Michigan, across Indiana and 
Illinois to Quincy where we crossed the Mississippi river. 
During this journey our whole company walked almost 
the entire distance, as the teams were too heavily loaded 
to admit of our riding. Our feet were often blistered and 
bleeding; but all were patient and endured the fatigues 
without murmuring. Memory does not serve us whethe^ 
it was in Indiana or Illinois that we camped at the resi- 
dence of Brother Rich, father of C. C. Rich. The latter 
joined us upon our journey and as is well known, at a 
later date became one«of the Twelve Apostles. 

After crossing the river at Quincy we traveled to Salt 



30 REMINISCKNCES 

River, where we formed a junction with the company 
from Kirtiand. They were encamped at the farm of 
Brother James Aired. There we first looked upon the 
Prophet of the nineteenth century, Joseph Smith. And 
there also we beheld Brigham Young, HeberC. Kimball,* 
Wilford Woodruff, Parley P. Pratt, George A. Smith, Or- 
son Pratt, Joseph Young, Martin Harris, Phineas Young, 
Zebedee Coltrin, and many others who have been men 
of note and usefulness. 

The meeting of the brothers, Joseph and Hyrum 
Smith, at this juncture was cordial. Hyrum ever had 
been and was in after years a reliable staff upon which 
Joseph could lean with confidence. The ties of brother- 
hood that existed between them was strong and enduring 
and they mutually relied upon each other for aid when 
emergencies required it. 

The company at Salt River numbered 205 soul?, 
and constituted what was known as Zion's Camp. 
There a complete reorganization took place, and we start- 
ed on our journey rejoicing. 

We finally, through the providences of our Heavenly 
Father, arrived in Clay County in safety. We encamp- 
ed just east of the town of Liberty, near the residence of 
Brother Burget. Here the cholera broke out in our 
camp and some eighteen or nineteen of the brethren fell 
victims to the destroyer and were buried at night by 
torch light so as to keep the fact of the presence of chol- 
era from the knowledge of the inhabitants, and thus pre- 
vent, if possible, unnecessary excitement and trouble. 

Being aware that a complete account of the many re- 
markable arid very interesting circumstances connected 
with the journey of this camp has been fully written and 



OP LATTER-DAY SAINTS. . 31 

will some day appear as a part of the Church history, 
the writer declines to dwell upon it here to any greater , 
length. He was then a mere boy, only about thirteen 
years and six months old and his greatest regret at the 
time was that he was not a man in stature so that he 
might participate more in the performance of camp du- 
ties, as was the privilege of the men. He is not quite 
certain whether Bradford Elliot or himself was the 
youngest member of the company; but as Bradford, as re- 
port has it, has long since passed behind the vail, the 
writer is to-day the youngest man living who had the 
honor of traveling, with blistered and bleeding feet, hun- 
dreds of miles in one of the most important campaigns 
ever performed in the interest of the great and glorious 
latter-day work. But few of that faithful company are 
now remaining and when a few years more shall have . 
rolled into eternity the residue will be gathered to that 
grand encampment of Saints now rapidly forming in the 
world of spirits. 

The Saints who had been cruelly and unlawfully driv- 
en from their possessions in Jackson county numbered 
some fifteen hundred souls. They had found friends and 
were permitted to settle in that region bordering along 
on the east side of the Missouri River, but were forbid- 
den to recross to their former homes. 

The Prophet Joseph used every peaceful, lawful and 
persuasive means to accomplish their reinstatement; but 
the mob spirit so predominated over the minds of the 
people that the voice of reason and the stern demands of 
justice could not make sufficient impression upon the 
people. He even petitioned to the Governor of the 
State to have them reinstated upon the lands for which 



32 REMINISCENCES 

they had paid their money into the government trestsury; 
but to no purpose. The' Jackson County mob was ram- 
pant and blood-thirsty, and the authorities of the State 
did not feel disposed to encounter the turbulent tide of 
Opposition which existed against our people; so there 
was no alternative but to accept the situation, as unjust 
and cruel as it was, and leave the event with the Al- 
mighty. ' 

My father rented a farm about two miles west of Lib- 
erty on the way to the Liberty landing, of a Mr. Hawks. 
John Corrill was our nearest neighbor, and Bishop Ed- 
ward Partridge, who had been tarred and feathered at 
Independence, and W. W; Phelps, lived in the neigh- 
borhood, — also John Burk and Henry Rollins (now of 
Minersville) lived near by. Soon after our settlement 
there my father let me go to the Missouri Enquirer print- 
ing office to learn the printing business. The 
paper was edited and published by Mr. Robert 
N, Kelley, who was politically a Democrat and re- 
ligiously a Methodist preacher. There were one or two 
boys in the office who were Mormons. Mr. Kelley was 
friendly disposed towards our people and Mrs. Harriet 
Williams Kelley, (his wife) was a talented, kind hearted 
and most estimable lady in whom the writer ever found 
a friend and sympathizer. 

• 

Joseph used his utmost energies to accomplish what, 
good he could in the interest of those who had been 
driven out of Jackson county, and after organizing a High 
Council and otherwise setting the Church in order he 
and a portion of the members of the camp returned to 
land and the residue located themselves to the best 



• OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 33 

advantage according to the opportunities that were pre- 
sented. 

Soon after the departure of Joseph an opening was 
presented for the Saints to settle in the two new counties 
of Caldwell and Davis. Caldwell joined Clay county on 
the north and Davis lay still northj joining Caldwell. 
Splendid opportunities were afforded the brethren in 
that new region for pre-empting land and making them- 
selves homes, which opportunity they availed themselves 
of and went to work with energy to make themselves 
comfortable. 

That country abounded in delightful locations. A 
high rolling prairie, with a black loam soil, interspersed 
with groves of timber and producing in many places 
heavy crops of delicious grasses for stock grazing (or for 
the cutting of hay, and watered here and there by clear 
streams of running water — made it a desirable region for 
settlers on the public domain. Upon a delightful and 
sightly location the city of Far West was surveyed and 
soon a beautiful and thriving town sprang up as if by 
magic. The Latter-day Saints, witlr their habits of indus- 
try and thrift, in a little time were established in comfort- 
able and happy liomes and the voice of praise and thank- 
fulness to the Almighty w^as heard in their abodes and in 
newly erected places of worship. 

In August, 1836, the Saints commenced settling in 
Caldwell county. My father moved there and selected a 
place about two miles south of Far West, on the road 
leading to Liberty, Clay county. In addition to opening 
a farm, he formed a partnership with Mr. Calvin Graves, 
and purchased a stock of dry goods and family groceries 
and commenced business in Far West. Also, they took 



34 REMINISCENCES * 

a stock of goods to Grand River, in Davis County. In 
both of these places they were selling many goods and 
prospering. About this time the writer left the printing 
office and clerked in the store at Far West. 

Father purchased a farm on Dog Creek, about half way 
between Far West and Adam-ondi-Ahman, which was 
generally called the "half way house,'' where he moved 
his family, but still continuing to sell goods. 

During this time the work of the Lord had wonderful- 
ly progressed in Kirtland, Ohio. The Temple had been 
completed and dedicated to the Lord and great blessings 
had been received therein by the Saints. In consequence 
Satan began to work in the hearts of many prominent 
men there. They run after the things of the world and 
became lifted up in the pride of their hearts At length 
they became rebellious and conspired against the Prophet 
Joseph. In relation to this it is stated as follows in 
the Biography of Lorenzo Snow: 

"Five of the Quorum of the Twelve were in this apos- 
tacy. Wherever the spirit of speculation — a grasping for 
the things of the world — obtained, the light of the Spirit 
of God departed, and impenetrable darkness ensued. 
Some even became so blind as to seek to depose the 
Prophet of God. At length the hostility of the belliger- 
ent party assumed such a threatening attitude that late 
in the autumn of 1837, Joseph Smith and Sidney Rig- 
don had to flee for their lives; and at a moment's warn- 
ing started for Missouri." 

The arrival of Joseph Smith, and his first counselor, 
Sidney Rigdon, at Far West, wag a cause of great rejoic- 
ing among the Saints. They had fled from the intrigues 
of a dangerous conspiracy in Kirtland, originating in the 
bosoms of those very men who had been blessed with the 



OP LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 35 

enlightening influences of the Spirit of God, which flowed 
to them through the channel of the Gospel which the 
angel from the courts of glory had revealed to the very 
man whom they persecuted; — that man Who had given 
them his confidence, placed them in positions of promi- 
nence and trusted them as true servants of God*s kingdom, 
and personal friends. Truly, "a Prophet is not without 
honor savp in his own country and with those of his own 
household.'' Joseph had escaped from the machinations 
of his own brethren, it is true, and the snare they set for 
his feet; but he was destined not to find much peace in 
Missouri. A few months, at most, were all the time al- 
lotted him for a partial rest from the turbulence and suf- 
ferings to be inflicted by a powerful foe. But then — as 
was ever the case with him — ^the whole energies of his 
soul were absorbed in the glorious latter-day work to 
which he had been called by his Divine Master. Of 
this great man the humble writer of this little volume 
had been an admirer ever since the time he first looked 
upon and watched his career in Zion's Camp. And here, 
in Far West, his admiration and respect for him person- 
ally, as well as for his calling, was heightened day by 
day. We watched his intercourse with the people, and 
listened to his preaching from the stand, with sentiments 
of profound respect and pleasure. There was something 
in his manner, liis countenance and spirit that was not 
associated with mortal man that we had ever looked up- 
on before. 

Sidney Rigdon was a fikie looking man, polished in ad- 
dress and powerful in oratory; but he was far behind 
Joseph in the possessioqr of those magnetic powers of the 
mind which attracted the multitude, and chained the at- 



36 REMINISCENCES 

tentian of his auditors. In comparison, Rigdon's elo- 
quence was delightful, like the ripple of the merry brook- 
let that glides over its pebbled bed or dashes down a nar- 
row declivity; but the testimony of Joseph struck through 
the heart, and, like the thunder of the cataract, declared 
at once the dignity and matchless supremacy of the Crea- 
tor. 

There were various causes which produced dissatisfac- 
tion with the people of the adjacent counties against us. 
In Caldwell and Davis counties we were strongest at the 
polls and enabled to elect the men of our choice, as is the 
right of American citizens everywhere. We elected to 
the Legislature, John Carrill, a member of our church. 
At the polls in Gallatin our opponents tried to prevent 
our men from voting by mob force, but our brethren 
stood for their rights like men, and cast their ballots; 
This took place at the August election of 1838. 

On the Fourth of July, 1838, the corner stone for a 
Temple was laid on the public square at Far West. A 
liberty pole was erected and the stars and stripes un- 
furled to the breeze. An address was delivered on that 
occasion by Sidney Rigdon, to which our enemies took 
great exceptions, and from which milch excitement re- 
sulted in Caldwell, Davis and Carroll counties. 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 37 



C^ AFTER III. 

Statement of Mrs. L. W. Kimball.— A Brief but Intensely Ititeresting 
Sketch of her Experience Written by Herself.— Her Marriage With Jo- 
seph the Prophet.— Her Subsequent Marriase to Heber C. Kimball.-r 
Rears a Large Family.— Her Testimony Concerning Mrs. Vilate Kimball. 
— A. Strong Testimony Borne by Her. 

We will here give place to a very interesting and im- 
portant contribatipu kindly furnished for these pages by 
Mrs. Lucv Walker Kimball, as follows: 

Lucy Walker Kimball was born April 30th, 1826, town 
of Peacham, Caledonia Co., Vermont. Was the daughter 
of John Walker and Lydia Holmes. Her father was born 
June 20th, 1794, town of Woodbury, Conn. Her mother 
was born April 18th, 1800; married April 18th, 1819. 
Father was baptized into the Church of Jesus Christ in 
1832; mother, two years later. They left Vermont in 
1834 for the west. Found a small branch of the Church 
in Ogdensburg, New York; some of Bro. Kimball's first 
converts, preparing also to go west. My father was in- 
duced to remain with this branch until 1837. During 
the year 1835 the children who w^ere eight years and up- 
wards were baptized by Elder Abraham Palmer. They 
were full of faith, having been taught to pray by their 
parents, and received the Holy Ghost by the laying on 
of hands, and the signs followed them. Some spake in 
tongues, others prophecied; again others had the gift of 
faith to heal the sick, etc. One of this little band prophe- 
cied that before we reached our destination we would be 
surrounded by armed mobs with blackened faces, and 
would need much faith in God to endure the many per- 
secutions and trials before us, and that some of our num- 
ber would lay down their lives; others would see their 



38 REMINISCENCES 

brethren shot down before their very eyes. This was 
verified at the wholesale slaughter at Haun's Mill. 

Notwithstanding all this we did not falter in our faith, 
but started on our perilous journey trusting in God. We 
passed through Kirtland just after the Saints had left for 
the far west. When we arrived in Caldwell Countv 
we were surrounded by a mob of about forty persons 
with blackened faces. They hooted and yelled and 
looked more like demons than human beings. It was 
early one December morning when this occurred. They 
ordered my poor, delicate mother out into the deep* 
snow, searched our wagons, took from us our arms and 
ammunition, pointed their guns at us children to intimi- 
date us, and cursed and swore in a most frightful man- 
ner. One of the neighboring women had intruded her 
hateful presence into our camp, urging them to shoot. 
"Shoot them down," she cried, "they should not be al- 
lowed to live!" The question may be agked, how did we 
feel under these circumstances? I can speak for one, I 
did not tremble — I did not fear them. They looked 
to me too insignificant and I felt to trust in One, (al- 
though but a child) who held our destinies in His own 
hands. 

We continued our journey until we came to a set- 
tlement on Shoal creek, five miles distant from Haun's 
mill; my father and another of the brethren went to 
the mill to hold council with Bro. Joseph Young and 
others, as to what course was best to pursue under the 
circumstances. They were in a blacksmith shop when a 
mob appeared in sight, formed in line and commenced 
firing, without giving any warning whatever, upon men, 
women and children. The first ball fired by the enemy 
lodged in my father's right arm. He returned the shot 
but found it impossible to reload. He then ran down the 
bank of the creek, and just before him one of the breth- 
ren in ascending the opposite bank, was shot down. He 
'^pped under some lumber leaning against the bank. 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 39 

which afforded very little if any protection, but, in an- 
swer to prayer, their eyes were blinded, and, although 
they looked directly at him, yet apparently did not see 
him, passed on, declaring with an oath that not another 
Mormon was to be seen. He remained there until all was 
silent, then ventured forth to witness the dreadful scene 
of the massacre. 

In the shop lay the lifeless body of the son of Warren 
Smith with his brains beaten out with the breech of a 
gun, and another of the same family with his thigh torn 
entirely away, and apparently mortally wounded. A lit- 
tle further on an aged man, Father McBride, lay welter- 
ing in his gore. It was not enough t6 shoot him down, 
but the murderers had found an old scythe with which 
they had mangled that venerable head in a most horrible 
and sickening manner. A young woman was also found 
behind a huge log, where she had fallen in a fainting 
condition with a wound in one of her hands, several bul- 
let holes through her clothing and a volley had lodged 
in the log. If a man had on a good coat or a pair of 
good boots they were stripped from their bodies in a most 
brutal and inhuman manner, while the victims were in the 
agonies of death. My father aided in dressing the wounds 
of those worse off than himself and to bury the dead as best 
he could with his left hand. His own arm was not cared 
for or scarcely thought of, in the midst of the terrible 
suffering of others, until it was in danger of mortifying. 
Besides, the country was in such a state of excitement 
he had to hide from place to place, and came near losing 
his arm. Two weeks later he rejoined his family, pale 
and emaciated. My brother William had gone in search, 
having learned that his life had been spared, but was 
wounded. These two weeks were full of the keenest 
anxiety. 

On the night of this fearful slaughter, a young man 
came running through the woods and deep snow, bare 
headed, telling us that an armed mob had surrounded 



40 REMINISCENCES 

those at the mill, and were murdering men, women and 
children, and would soon be upon us. This news caused 
a regular stampede in our little company, as some of our 
company had gone to the mill. Sonle of the women took 
their little ones in their arms, while others clung to their 
clothes;aloaf of bread andablanketor two, were carried by 
older members of the family, and all rusheddeeper into the 
snow and adjacent timber. Mother plead in vain for all 
to remain in camp, as there would be no possible safety 
in such a flight. The cries of the famishing children would 
betrav them, besides thev could have no fire, as this too 
would attract the attention of the mob. Mv mother and 
sister Davis, (whose husband had died en routes and whose 
loss was deeply mourned by all), remained in camp, 
called their children together, prayed with them, soothed 
their fears, and assured them that the same God wliose 
watchcare had been over us during our journey thus far, 
was our friend still and would protect us. We went to 
bed feeling that we were safe, and God was our friend; but 
when the morning dawned and I looked into my mother's 
pale face, I was positive she had not closed her eyes, and 
felt, child as I was, almost guilty that I had suffered my- 
self to be lulled to sleep by her magic words of comfort, 
while she had kept a vigilant watch during that fearful 
night of keenest anxiety. Those who left camp returned 
exhausted and almost famished. 

Early next morning a fine looking young oflficer rode 
into camp, and said he had corrie as a friend to save us 
from the fate of those at the mill. Referred to the 
dreadful scene with words of sympathy and regret. Said 
he was forced to join the rnilitary to save his own life, 
but had done and would do all in his power to save the 
oppressed. If we would follow him he would lead us to 
a place of safety, to a friendly neighborhood, where we 
would find shelter from the cold storms of winter. We 
followed him, and here was where my father found us. 
James Flanagan, the young missionary who died with 



OP LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 41 

smallpox in England in 1848 was one of our company. 
He was an exemplary young man; in fact an exception 
among men. His zeal for the. cause of truth was unex- 
celled. 

We left the State of Missouri in 1838; went with the 
Saints to Quincy, Illinois, and to Nauvoo in 1841. 

My father performed two missions to the Eastern 
States; emigrated with the Church in 1846 to Council 
Bluffs; was appointed president of a branch of the Church 
in that locality. In 1850, came to Utah and settled in 
Farmington, Davis Co., where after many years of suffer- 
ing, caused by the hardships he had endured, he passed 
away, Oct. 18th, 1869, aged 75 years, 5 months and 8 
days. Thus ended the life of one whose great grandfath- 
er came from Scotland and was one of the first settlers in 
Connecticut. His grandfather, Jos. Walker, was born in 
Connecticut, town of Woodburv. His wife's name was 
Elizabeth. They had five sons and several daughters. 
The sons' names were as follows: Joseph, Simeon, Ca- 
leb, Timothy and Reuben. The names of the daughters 
I do not know. He subsequently moved to Peacham, Cal- 
edonia County, Vermont. He was over 95 years of age. 
His wife died at 90. His father, Simeon Walker, was 
born in Connecticut, town of Woodbury, and served 
faithfully his country in the revolutionary war, in which 
he was severely wounded by a cannon ball, in the 
thigh, which produced lameness during life. I fancy I 
see him now as he comes down the hill from Peacham 
bowed with the infirmity of age and hardship, leaning on 
his staff. He takes me on his knee and tells me the 
story of the war; how he became lame, how bravely they 
fought for freedom, for liberty; "Liberty or death!" was 
the watchword. My grandfather was one of the first 
settlers in Peacham. There they were compelled to 
stand guard to prevent being kidnapped by the Tories. 
After the Tories were subdued he made a farm, married 
Mary, a daughter of Reuben and Beulah Miner, and had 



42 REMINISCI^NCES 

a family of nine children, namely, Solonion, Simeon, Abel, 
John, Charles, Ruth, Clarinda, Mary and Elizabeth. 

William Holmes, my grandfather on my mother's side, 
was born Jan. 15th, 1770, in Kingston, Plymouth Coun- 
ty, Massachusetts; Lydia Adams, his wife, was born same 
town, county and state. 

Lydia Holmes, my mother, was an only daughter, al- 
most an idol in the home where there were seven sons. 
There was gr'eat grief in the hearts of her family and 
friends when she received the gospel and came west. 
Their sorrow knew no bounds when they received news 
of her death, which occurred Jan. 18th, 1842, at Nauvoo, 
Hancock County, Illinois. I will state here, however, 
that my father and second brother, Lorin, came to Nau- 
voo in the spring of 1840, to attend conference and se- 
cure a home. At this conference Orson Hyde was called 
to go to Jerusalem. Father concluded to leave Lorin 
with the Prophet until harvest, with the understanding 
that he then should return and help him through har- 
vesting; but when the time came, the Prophet told him 
to write to father to hire some one in his stead, and at 
his expanse, as he could not part with him. In the 
spring of '4/ father took his family to Nauvoo. My 
brother met us with an invitation to dinner, which we 
gladly accepted and were introduced to the Prophet 
and his wife, Emma, and the dear children who in 
after years I learned to loVe as my own brothers, and 
Julia, an adopted daughter, as my sister. During the 
summer mother was taken with chills and fever. At 
length one after another of the children were attacked 
with the same disease until all were in a helpless condi- 
tion. Mother was invited to spend a few days at the 
Prophet's house, they thinking a change would benefit 
her. But she could not be content away from her af- 
flicted family. At her earnest solicitation they sent her 
home to her family by placing a bed in a sleigh, as the 
summer had passed and it was now good sleighing; cov- 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 43 

ered her closely with blankets and, beside, ^ent many 
comforts to those at home, as they had often done during 
her stay. 

My mother lingered until Jan. *42, then passed away. 
Calling her children around her bed she bore a faithful 
testimony as to her convictions that Joseph Smith was a 
Prophet of God, and that through him the Gospel of the 
Son of God had been restored in its fullness, whereby 
we might return into the presence of the Father; exhorted 
her children to never depart from the truth, but to live 
so that she might meet them in that world where there 
would be no more sorrow, no more suffering, no more 
tears of anguish at pronouncing the sad word good-bye. 
She then closed her eyes and her sweet spirit passed 
away, leaving a beautiful smile on her dear face. It did 
not seem to us that it was possible she was dead, but only 
in a sweet sleep. When at length we were forced to be- 
lieve she would never speak to us again we were in the 
depths of despair. Ten motherless childreni And such 
a mother! The youngest was not yet two years old. 
What were we to do? My father's health seemed to give 
way under this heavy affliction. The Prophet came to 
our rescue. He said: "If you remain here. Brother 
Walker, you will soon follow your wife. You must have 
a change of scene, a change of climate. You have just 
such a family as I could love. My house shall be their 
home. I will adopt them as my own. For the present I 
would advise you to sell your effects, place the little ones 
with some kind friends, and the four eldest shall come 
to my house and be received and treated as my own chil- 
dren, and if I find the others are not content or not treat- 
ed right, I will bring them home and keep them until 
you return." I wrung my hands in the agony of despair 
at the thought of being broken up as a family, and being 
separated from the loved ones. But said the Prophet, 
'*My home shall be your home, eternally yours." I un- 
derstood him not. However, my father sought to com- 



44 REMINISCENCES 

fort US by saying two years would soon pass away, then 
with renewed health he hoped to return and make us a 
home where we might be together again. Soon after he 
left, my sister Lydia, aged 8 years and 11 months, was 
attacked with brain fever. We had visited her several 
times and found that all that was done did not relieve 
her sufferings, and when we told the Prophet how very 
sick she was he told the boys to put a bed in the carriage 
and he went with them. Told the family that they must 
excuse him, but hew-asunder the greatest obligation to 
look after her welfare and had come to take her to his 
own house w^here he could see to her himself. He took 
her in his arms from the carriage and baptized her in 
the Mississippi Kiver; but in a few days she too passed 
away. Everything that could be done was done. But 
she was to join her dear mother in the spirit world, and 
we were left more lonelv than before.^ Here allow me to 
say that our own father and mother could scarcely have 
done more or manifested greater solicitude for her recov- 
ery than did the Prophet and his wife Emma. They 
watched with us by her bedside and when all was over 
accompanied us to her last resting place beside her moth- 
er. One after another were brought home until all the 
younger members of the family were there except the ba- 
by. Judge Adams and wife, of Springfield, 111., came to 
Nauvoo and desired one of the girk to live with them. 
We reluctantly consented for sister Jane to return wnth 
them, where she had a pleasant home until after their 
death, when she returned to Nauvoo. Mv brother Wil- 
liam married Miss Olive Hovey Farr, in the fall of 1843. 
They boarded at the Mansion six months, then went to 
housekeeping and took the children with him. I begged 
the privilege of going with them! I thought it too great 
a task for his wife to assume so great a responsibility. 
The Prophet and his wife introduced us as their sons and 
daughters. Every privilege was accorded us in the 
lome. Every pleasure within reach was ours. He often 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 



45 



referred to Bro. Lorin aa his "Edwiu." He was iadeed 
his confidential and trusted friend. lie was ever by liis 
side; arm in arm they walked aud conversed freely on 
various subjects. He was with him when he was arrest- 
ed at Dixon by Wilson and Reynolds, who were deter- 
mined to take him down the river into Missouri, but were 
foiled in this attempt. It was in this case "Uncle Billy" 
Rogers aa he was familiarly called, made liimMelf con- 
spicuous in his defense; declared, with an oath, that 
they could not come there and kidnap a man and take 
him away in that manner. Said he would be d — d if 
Smith should not have fair play. They were forced to 
take him through the state by way of Nauvoo. Ero. Lor- 
in hurried on home, brought his favorite horse Charley, 
and met him on foot, weary and covered with dust. He 
warmly embraced him, mounted his horse, and rode into 
Nauvoo. As they drew near tlie city tlie people turned 
out en maaa to greet him. Bro, Lorin went with hira to 
Springfield to attend his trial, and had the exquisite 
pleasure of seeing him acquitted. 

At the time he crossed the river aud was actively mak- 
ing arrangements to go beyond the Rocky Mountains, he 
said, "I have the promise of life for five years, if I listen 
to the voice of the spirit." But when Emma and some 
of liis brethren besought him to return, he said, "If my 
life is worth nothing to you it is worth nothiug to me." 
He well knew it was in the programme that he must sac- 
rifice his life for the principles God had revealed through 
him. Death had no terrors for him, although life was 
dear. I have often heard him say he expected to seal 
hia testimony with Iiis blood. He anticipated great joy 
in meeting his parents and friends beyond the grave. 
He believed that as soon as the spirit left the body we 
were shaking liands with and greeting our friends. 

He often referred to the feelings that should exist be- 
tween husband and wives, ttiatthey, his wives, should be 
his bosom companions, the nearest and dearest objects 



46 REMINISCENCES 

on earth in every sense of the word. He said men must 
beware how they treat their wives. They were given 
them for a holy purpose that the myriads of spirits wait- 
ing for tabernacles might have pure and healthy bodies. 
He also said many would awake in the morning of the 
resurrection sadly disappointed; for they, by transgres- 
sion, would have neither wives nor children, for they 
surely would be taken from them, and given to those 
who should prove themselves worthy. Again he said, a 
woman would have her choice; this was a privilege that 
could not be denied her. 

In the year 1842 President Joseph Smith sought an 
interview with me, and said: "I have a message for 
you. I have been commanded of God to take another 
wife, and you are the woman." My astonishment knew 
no bounds. This announcement was indeed a thun- 
derbolt to me. He asked me if I believed him to be a 
prophet of God. . "Most assuredly I do,'* I replied. He 
fully explained to me the principle of plural or ce- 
lestial marriage. Said this principle was again to be 
restored for the benefit of the human family. That it 
would prove an everlasting blessing to my father's 
house, and form a chain that could never be broken, 
worlds without end. "What have you to say?" he asked. 
"Nothing." How could I speak, or what could I say?'' 
He said, "If you will pray sincerely for light and un- 
derstanding in relation thereto, you shall receive a testi- 
mony of the correctness of this principle. I thought I 
prayed sincerely, but was so unwilling to consider the 
matter favorably that I fear I did not ask in faith for 
light. Gross darkness instead of light took possession 
of my mind. I was tempted and tortured beyond endur- 
ance until life was not desirable. Oh that the grave 
would kindly receive me, that I might find rest on the 
bosom of my dear mother. Why should I be chosen 
from amopg Thy daughters. Father, I am only a child in 
years and experience. No mother to counsel; no fath- 



OP LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 47 

er near to tell me what to do in this trying hour. Oh, 
let this bitter cup pass. And thus I prayed in the agony 
of ray soul. 

The Prophet discerned my sorrow. He saw how un- 
happy I was, and sought an opportunity of again speak- 
ing to me on this subject, and said: ''Although I cannot, 
under existing circumstances, acknowledge you as my 
wife, the time is near when we will go beyoiid the Rocky 
Mountains and then you will be acknowledged and hon- 
ored as my wife." He also said, "this principle will 
yet be believed in and practised by the righteous. I 
have no flattering words to ofifer. It is a command of 
God to you. I will give you until to-morrow to decide 
this matter. If you reject this message the gate will be 
closed forever against you." 

This aroused every drop of Scotch in my veins. For 
a few moments I stood fearless before him, and looked 
him in the eye. I felt at this moment that I was called 
to place myself upon the altar a living sacrifice — per- 
haps to brook the world in disgrace and incur the dis- 
pleasure and contempt of my youthful companions; all 
my dreams of happiness blown to the four winds. This 
was too much, for as yet no shadow had crossed my path, 
aside from the death of my dear mother. The future to 
me had been one bright, cloudless day. I had been 
speechless, but at last found utterance and said: "Al- 
though you are a prophet of God you could not induce 
me to take a step of so great importance, unless I -knew 
that God approved my course. I would rather die. I 
have tried to pray but received no comfort, no light," and 
emphatically forbid him speaking again to me on this 
subject. Every feeling of my soul revolted against it. 
Said I, "The same God who has sent this toessage is 
the Being I have worshipped from my early childhood and 
He must manifest His will to me." He walked across the 
room, returned and stood before me with the most beau- 
tiful expression of countenance, and said: "God Al- 



48 REMINISCENCES 

mighty bless you. You shall have a manifestation of the 
will of God concerning you; a testimony that you can 
never deny. I will t^U you what it shall be. It shall be 
that joy and peace that you never knew." 

Oh, how earnestly I prayed for these words to be ful- 
filled . It was near dawn after another sleepless night 
when my room was lighted up by a heavenly influence. 
To me it was, in comparison, like the brilliant sun burst- 
ing through the darkest cloud. The words of the Proph- 
et were indeed fulfilled. My soul was filled with a calm, 
sweet peace that **I never knew." Supreme happiness, 
took possession of me, and I received a powerful and ir- 
resistable testimony of the truth of plural marriage, 
which has been like an anchor to the soul through all the 
trials of life. I felt that I must go out into the morning 
air and give vent to the joy and gratitude that filled my 
soul. As I descended the stairs, Prest. Smith opened the 
door below, took me by the hand and said: "Thank God, 
you have the testimony. I too, have prayed." He led 
me to a chair, placed his hands upon my head, and 
blessed me with every blessing my heart could possibly 
desire. 

The first day of May, 1843, I consented to become the 
Prophet's wife, and was sealed to him for time and all 
eternity, at his own house by Elder Wm. Clayton. 

To-day I have but one regret, which is that I have not 
been a more worthy representative of the principle of 
plural marriage, and that I have not lived a more per- 
fect life. I can also state that Emma Smith was present 
and did consent to Eliza and Emily Partridge, also Ma- 
ria and Sarah Lawrence being sealed to her husband. 
This I had from the Prophet's own mouth; also the tes- 
timony of her niece, Hyrum Smith's eldest daughter, 
(my brother Lorin's wife), as well as that of the young 
ladies named themselves, with whom I was on most in- 
timate terms, and was glad that they, too, had accepted 
that order of marriage* Instead of a feeling of jealousy. 



f 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 49 

it was a source of comtort Id me. We were as sisters to 
each other. 

In this I acted in accordance with the will of God. Not 
for any worldly aggrandizement; not for the gratification 
of the flesh. How can it be said we accepted this principle 
for any lustful desires? Preposterous! This would be ut- 
terly impossible. But, as I said before, we accepted it to 
obey a command of God, to establish a principle that 
would benefit the human family and emancipate them from 
the degradation into which they, through their wicked cus- 
toms, had fallen. 

In all this God had in view a road marked out for me 
that I knew not; to struggle against the tide of opposition, 
prejudice and tradition; to aid in establishing a principle 
that would exalt mankind and bring them back into His 
presence. A tie has been formed that will guide me to 
the highest and most glorious destiny, if I continue to 
walk in the regeneration, which is the grand object of 
my life. 

No one can possibly feel more deeply to regret than I 
do, the course taken by the sons of President Joseph 
Smith, knowing that they have been misinformed; that it 
is through prejudice, through yielding to popular opinion 
that they have been misled. They might heir their father's 
priesthood, if they would take proper steps, and honor the 
principles revealed through him. Thus they might be 
called to occupy prominent positions in this dispensation, 
to aid in forwarding the great work of redemption and to 
seek to bring every honest soul of every nation to a knowl- 
edge of theGospel of the Son of God. 0,that they had eyes to 
see and ears to hear the sound of the Gospel, and walk in 
the footsteps of their illustrious father, knowing as I do 
that he was the grandest personage that has stood upon 
the earth since the days of our Savior. O, that God 
would in His boundless mercy, His matchless charity, 
withdraw the curtain and let but one ray from His mag- 
nificent countenance shine upon them, that like Saul of 



50 REMINISCENCES 

Tarsus, they might turn to God and becDme his g^postles 
in very deed. That they might also accept the many tes- 
timonies given by those whose lives have been pure and 
spotless, who have sought to aid in establishing eternal 
principles that will exalt the human race in the presence 
of God. How gladly we would have them in our midst, 
did they walk in the spirit of their father. 

They seem surprised that there was no issue from as- 
serted plural marriages with their father. Could they but 
realize the hazardous life he lived, after that revelation 
was given, they would comprehend the reason. He was 
harassed and hounded and lived in constant fear of being 
betrayed by those who ought to have been true to him. 

Since 1845, I have been the wife of President Heber C. 
Kimball, by wjiom I have had nine children, five sons 1 
and four daughters: have lived in the same house with 
other members of his family; have loved them as dearly 
as my own sisters, until it became necessary, as our child- 
ren began to grow up around us, to have separate homes. 
Every mother has her own mode of government, and as 
children grow in years, it is more pleasant to have them 
under the immediate dictation of their own mother. I can 
truthfully state, however, that there is less room for jeal- 
ousy where wives live under the same roof. They become in- 
terested in each other's welfare; they love each other's chil- 
dren ;beside,in my experience,! find the children themselves 
love each other as dearlv as the children of one mother. 
In sickness, it has been a pleasure to minister to those in 
need of assistance. I will say here, too, that it is a grand 
school. You learn self control, self denial; it brings out 
the nobler traits of our fallen natures, and teaches us to 
study and subdue self, while we become acquainted with 
the peculiar characteristics of each other. There is a 
grand opportunity to improve ourselves, and the lessons 
^earned in a few years, are worth the experience of a life- 
ime, for this reason, that you are better prepared to make 
i home happy. You can easily avoid many unpleasant 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 51 

features of domestic life that through inexperience you 
otherwise are unprepared to meet. 

The study of human nature is a grand study. I can only 
speak for myself in this regard. When I separated from 
others and went to a home with my own children I placed 
many little safeguards around our home that experience 
had suggested, and my children grew into their teens 
without having heard an unkind word between their father 
and mother. When the father was there everything was 
done necessarv for his comfort. To make our home a 
pleasant one, was the chief object of life. When absent I 
knew he was in good company and where he had a right 
to be. I stood in no fear from his associations with oth- 
ers, because I knew their purity of life. It is needless for 
ine to say anything in regard to the life and character of 
Prest. H. C. Kimball. He lives in the hearts of the peo- 
ple called Latter-day Saints, and his acts and works are 
known abroad. 

As time passed on he seemed to appreciate more than 
Bver his wives and growing children. His last words to 
me were that he had been agreeably disappointed in my 
course of life; had appreciated my example as a wife and 
as a mother; that none had excelled me in the home life. 
Wherever mv lot had been cast, there he had found a 
place of peace and rest. "Let me now thank you kindly," 
he said, "for every kind word, for every kind act of your 
life, and when I am gone, which will not be but a short 
time, you shall be blessed and find friends." He went on 
to say that if he never spoke to me again, I might rest as- 
sured that I had his most sanguine good feelings; his un- 
bounded love and esteem. "What can you tell Joseph 
when you meet him? Cannot you say that I have been 
kind to you as it was possible to be under the circum- 
stances? I know you can, and am confident you will be 
as a mediator between me and Joseph, and never enjoy 
anv blessing vou would not wish Heber to share." 

These words were more precious to me than gold, as 



52 REMINISCENCES 

they were his last, with the addition of **I leave my peace 
and blessing with you. May the peace of Heber ever abide 
in your habitation." 

I do not pen these facts thinking that others did not 
share equally in his esteem; as every woman carves her 
own niche in her husband^s affections. 

Heber C. Kimball was a noble whole-souled son of God, 
and was as capable of loving more than one woman as 
God Himself is capable of loving all his creations. 

Sister Vilate Murrey Kimball, first wife of Heber Chase 
Kimball, was one of the noble women of earth. She was 
dearly beloved by his wives and children, as well ashy all 
who intimately knew her. Too little has been said of her 
exemplary life. She was as a ministering angel to those in 
distress, ever readv to aid those who had not been so for- 
tunate as herself in regard to the comforts of life. She 
never seemed so happy as while seeking to make others 
happy. Every year it was her custom to invite all the fami- 
ly to dine at her table, and insisted that it was her privi- 
lege to wait upon and make them happy and comfortable. 
In her last sickness she expressed her regret that she could 
no longer have the pleasure of seeing the family together 
as she had been in the habit of doing. On one occasion 
when one of her old time associates was urging her to 
come often, as she had done in former years, she answered, 
^*You must excuse me, as our own family has grown so 
large that by the time I visit them all, I want to begin the 
rounds again." This shows the good feelings she cher- 
ished towards her husband's many wives and children. 
Too much cannot be said in praise of her example. In her 
demise, Zion lost one of her noblest daughters. 

Very sincerely, your Sister in the Gospel, 

Lucy W. Kimball. 

The above from the pen of Mrs. Kimball is written in 
an entertaining style. Her statements are all unequivo- 



OP LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 53 

cally straightforward and will convey to the reader the 
impression that she speaks of circumstances and facts 
wherein she was an actor. The writer was well and fa- 
miliarly acquainted with her in the Nauvoo days, when 
she was Miss Lucy Walker, a blooming and vivacious 
young lady of fifteen or sixteen summers. She possessed 
a character above reproach and has ever been universally 
esteemed as an upright person, whose veracity has never 
been questioned upon any matter. With the relationship 
concerning which she speaks, between herself and Presi- 
dent Joseph Smith, deceased, the writer became familiar 
during the residence of the Saints at Nauvoo and of course 
previous to the death of the Prophet. He then knew 
that a marriage existed between them, by a variety of 
circumstances not necessary to be enumerated here. If 
it were possible for a doubt ever to have existed, Mrs. 
KimbalFs statement herein made, after the lapse of so 
many years — during which time the Prophet's mortal re- 
mains have reposed in the grave — would most effectually 
remove such doubts. We give it here to establish a fact 
— persistently controverted by some — in the history of 
the remarkable man who brought forth a faith which 
has indelibly marked the nineteenth century with a neiv 
religious era destined to revolutionize the opinions of the 
moral world, before mankind can be made to see the Gos- 
pel eye to eye and travel together the straight and nar- 
row path which alone leads to eternal life hereafter. It 
is true that the restoration of the fullness of the Gospel, 
through the agencj^ of this remarkable man, has already 
engrafted upon the theories of manj'^ renowned theologi- 
ans numberless ideas and views which they have gleaned 
from the doctrines given through him and from the ser- 



54 REMINISCENCES 

mons and writings of the various elders who have been 
prominent in advocating his doctrines. And there is one 
marked feature in all this. These theologians, as much 
as possible, reproduce these doctrines as being new with 
them, to make the world believe they possess a genius of 
mind fruitful in the origination of new ideas, far in ad- 
vance of the age, which no brain but theirs has been pow- 
erful enough to grasp. Also, it would be too great a 
bending of the dignity of those learned divines to confess 
they found such grand ideas among the doctrines of a 
people which the combined efforts of the world cannot 
vanquish with argument, and hence persecution and de- 
famatory subterfuges become the prolific missiles hurled 
against them by a union of the religious brotherhoods. 



CHAPTER IV. 

Imprisonment of David Osborn by a Missouri mob. — ^They take him to Far West. 
— Cornelius Gillum as a Delaware Chief. — ^Wants to decide the conflict by a 
fight with t^y^an Wight. — The women and children to be saved and the men 
shot. — Gets a pass to go to his family. — Finds them camped in the snow. — 
Trouble at the Galletin election. — A company goes to defend Adam-ondi- 
Ahman. — Lyman Wight vigilant. 

That the reader mayunderstaixd more clearly the char- 
acter of the troubles that existed in Davies and Caldwell 
counties, we will insert the following extract from the 
journal of Brother David Osborn, Sen., who is now resid- 
ing in Hyrum, Cache Co., Utah. Brother Osborn was 
born in Greenbrier County, Virginia, March 31st, 1807, 
making him now about eighty years old. He joined the 



' OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 55 

Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-daj' Saints, July, 1835, 
and has shared in the persecutions which the Saints have 
suffered up to the present day. He moved with his fana- 
ily to Caldwell County in the fall of 1836, in good time 
to share in the troubles soon to be inaugurated there: 

About the i5th of October, 1838, I concluded to go to 
Fort Leavenworth in company with Charles Stoddard to 
chop cord wood. Times had been rather squally but at 
that time the excitement was laid. The night previous 
to starting I had a dream warning me of trouble, and also 
showing me that I would be delivered out of it. I related 
it to my wife who persuaded me not to go, but I should- 
ered my knapsack and axe and went on with Brother 
Charles. We got employment with a Mr. Grover; chopped 
about three weeks, and began to hear awful reports of war 
and bloodshed in the vicinity of Far West. We had not 
told that we were Mormons. I told Charles I must go 
home and see to my family and he consented to stay a 
little longer and bring the money for our services. I told 
(irover I was tired of chopping and thought I could make 
more to go home and bring my team and haul. I set out 
60 miles to Far West; got about half way and the road 
was IBlled with mob-militia^ The rumor was that the 
Mormons were burning houses, taking stock and driving 
the'old inhabitants out of their borders, and on Thurs- 
day night next, Plattsburg was to be burned. I joined in 
with them, having to pass through Plattsburg; told them 
I had a family near where the Mormons lived, if they had 
not been burnt out; inquired where they intended to 
rendezvous. They replied "near Hunter's mill." They 
told me to go on and get my rifle and meet them there, 
which I promised to do. I had not proceeded far through 
Plattsburg till I was overtaken by three gentlemen offi- 
cers, who, having had a dram, were talking very fluently. 
They halted; eyed me closely and commenced asking me 



56 REMINISCE^X'E3 

questions. I told them I lived a few miles from the Mor- 
mon settlements; had been to Fort Leavenworth at work 
and was on my way home and if my folks had not been 
burnt out or driven awav I would soon meet them at 
Hunter's with my rifle. One of them swore I was a spy. 
I showed them my axe, clothes, etc., but all would not do; 
I must go with them. So I got on behind one of them, 
and, after traveling a few miles, met a man that told them 
he knew I was a Mormon. I them acknowledged it, tell- 
ing them that when they first accosted me I was afraid 
they were a set of ruffians and would abuse me, but since 
I found them to be gentlemen I could tell them the truth. 
We arrived in the camp of the mobocrats late in the even- 
ing. It was soon noised abroad that they had taken a 
Mormon prisoner. They came from all parts of the en- 
campment to see and ask me questions. Among others, 
Wm. Hunter and some others with whom I had had deal- 
ings, came up. They spoke in my favor; said they be- 
lieved if there was an honest Mormon that Osborn was 
one. To me such information at that particular time was 
very welcome. After this their Colonel, Cornelius Gil- 
lum, told them the prisoner should not be abused nor in- 
sulted, and told them to quit asking so many fool ques- 
tions. This was a great relief to me, for they soon scat- 
tered, though they had two men to guard me while they 
staid in that place which was but two or three days, in 
which time they got together all their forces from the Piatt 
country. In their counciling thej' talked much of send- 
ing me to Far West w^ith an express, giving them [the 
Mormons] the privilege of taking their women and chil- 
dren out of the city,as they felt loth to kill them with the 
men, but all the men must be shot and the city burnt and 
Joe Smith, it seemed, they all wanted the privilege of 
shooting,and several swore they would skin him and make 
razor straps, tugs, etc., of his hide. In the morning, be- 
fore starting, they painted themselves with red and black 
stripes all over their faces, Gillum calling himself the 



OP LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 57 

Delaware Chief. After marching out onto the prairie, Gil- 
lum called a halt and raade a speech to them, telling 
thera that he expected to nriarch into Far West that day, 
and he expected to prove to them that he was not a cow- 
ard, but that he was willing to fight in defense of his 
rights and to rid himself of a people whom he considered 
to be the enemies of the country, reminding them of the 
blood and treasure spent by our revolutionary sires to 
purchase the liberty which we were now called upon to 
defend; urged them to be valiant and true to each other 
and also to American institutions, though he said he 
wished, and intended to propose, to decide the contest in 
a single combat between Lyman Wight and himself. 
There they brought in another prisoner, Asa Barton, whom 
they captured with his horses and wagon loaded with corn. 
They gave Asa and me the privilege of riding on horse- 
back — without saddles. We moved on and joined the 
main army on Goose Creek, in fair view of Far West, 
three-fourths of a mile distant. Here they had forty or 
fifty prisoners whom they had picked up in diflFerent 
places, suspicioned to be Mormons, but some were not. 
These were kept under guard. One man named McRary 
lay in a wagon almost dead, having had his skull broken 
by some of the gentlemen soldiers, I saw quite a body of 
soldiers move on towards the city. I looked and waited 
in great suspense to learn the issue, expecting to hear the 
report of fire-arms; but nothing could we hear. Finally we 
saw them returning, and when they got near, . we saw 
Joseph and Sidney, Parley and others of our brethren, 
marching in front, and about the time they crossed the 
creek the soldiers commenced shouting and screaming as 
if the woods were filled with panthers. These prisoners 
they took to another place and put them under a much 
stronger guard. I, with my fellow prisoners, were liber- 
ated next day; went and saw Joseph and his comrades put 
into a wagon to go to visit their families and thence to 
prison. Such a spirit as was manifested on this occasion, 



58 HEMINISCENCES 

could not, I think, be equalled on this side (if the low^r 

regions. I now started to go home, but could not pass the 

guards around the city, so I had to go back to, the gentle- 
men officers and get a pass by which I was enabled to pass 
^he guards and proceed homewards. When I arrived I 
found all vacated; my family had gone with the rest to 
Adam-ondi-Ahman, twelve miles distant. Two or three 
hundred of- the militia camped the same night at my 
house. 1 staid all night at Brother Amos Stpddard's— rhe 
and. his brother Franklin being prisoners at Far West at 
this time. The mob helped themselves to corn, fodder, 
potatoes, chickens, honey and hogs, without any cere- 
mony. I started next morning for Adam-ondi-Ahman, 
got half a mile and was hailed by a gentleman soldier. 1 
showed him my pass. He took it, but could not read it; 
so I read it for him. He said, **Lei^ve this place d — d 
quick/' with a spirit that savored strongly of fire and 
'brimstone. I got to Adam-ondi-Ahman, an<;l, by virtue 
of my pass, got through the guards thefe. 

I found my family camped out in the stiow and frost 
by the side of a big log. My wife seemed considerably 
cast down in spirits. Our child was quite sick, having 
been so much exposed to cold. Hundreds of brethren 
were there, camped out in the cold, which was truly a mel- 
ancholy sight. They kept us guarded there near a week 
before we could get to go home. Finally our case was 
decided. We must all go into Caldwell County within 
ten or twelve days; stay there during the winter and then 
leave the State. We all received a pass to that effect. We 
returned homie, got things together a little and went across 
the prairie into Caldwell to look out a place to camp 
through the winter. The snow wa^ six or eight inches 
deep. We found a little grove of timber in a low place with a 
small stream of water running through it. Seven families of 
our neighborhood pitched their tents there for the winter. 
Judge Smith and two or three other men came round and 



OP LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 59 

told US to be .gone against the next' Tuesday or we would 
be drove by force. 

Our little William died November 12, 1838, two or three 
days before the time set for us to go. We had setup and 
watched him night after night and he died in my arms 
when we were all alone. We went over to Brush creek; 
made a half-faced camp at first and afterwaWs made a log 
shanty. My horses stood out in the cold all winter, when 
I had good stables at home. 

One cause of the war was the difficulty that took place 
at our August election, which was held at Gallatin, the 
epuntj'^ seat of Davies County. I livedeight or* ten miles 
from that place; was not at the election;. but some of my 
neighbors were, who took an active part in the fight, for 
such it terminated in. Some of the old Jackson mobo^ 
crats, having removed to, an!d . settled in that new coun- 
try, had exercised their influence of hostility against the 
Mormons; and when the time t6 vote came on' thfey- fbrbid 
the Mormons voting,' which they (the Mormons) were de- 
termined to do. One of our men walked' up With fhis 
ticket. A Missourian dtew back to strikfi him,' but a 
Mormon, standing close by, was too quick. for him. He 
knocked him over, and then commenced a gerieralfight 
with .clubs, brickbats and knives. John Butle'r,'one of 
my neighbors, a l^rge mao of over 200 povinds, got- hold 
ii^f a pie<?ie of timber with whiph he defended the rights of 
our friends. Riley Stuart, another Mormon, cut away 
with a knife or dirky wounding one man very badly. So 
the report was; that the Mormons came off victorious. The 
«other' party left the ground and there was but little voting 
done. . Butler ^nd Stuart hp-d to abscoi^d for a long tinie. 
The mobocrats went off. and told what- the Mormohs had 
been doing and raised. a mob of some 300 in number, who 
collected at Millport, a little town some three or four miles 
below Adam-ondi-Ahman, the latter commenced and pre- 
sided over by Uncle John Smith and Lyman Wight, 
twelve miles north of mv residence, on Grand River. 



BO HEMINI8CENCE8 

Joseph said this was the identical place where Adam 
called his children together and blessed them previous to 
his death. Our brethren at this place, hearing of the 
mobs gathering together at Millport, sent a spy into their 
camp to ascertain their movements and designs. He act- 
ed his part well and obtained all the information he 
wished; came back and reported that some 300 were paint- 
ing themselves and preparing to go up next night and 
wipe out the Mormons and set fire to their houses. Well, 
there was no time to waste. The number of men in the 
village, I suppose, was not half that of the mob. Lyman 
Wight commenced immediately to prepare for action and 
defend themselves to the last extremity. Runners were 
sent all over the country to gather in our brethren to help 
defend the place. 1 remember well of James Robeson 
coming to my house about 11 o'clock at night. He woke 
me up and said I was wanted immediately to go and meet 
my brethren at James Bingham's, two-and-a-half miles 
distant on the road to Adam-ondi-Ahraan, as that was the 
place of rendezvous. This was news indeed. I had not 
come up to Zion with the special object of fighting and had 
no shooting tools whatever. Robeson was off in a few 
minutes to go and notify others. We were in a new coun- 
try, thinly settled — about a mile to the nearest neighbor. 

"Well, mother,'' said I, "what do you think of the case? 
Can you take care of the children and manage affairs till 
I get backf' 

"Why," says she, "don't be foolish or go crazy. What 
can you do without a gun? Or if you had one you don't 
know how to use it. You had better lay down and go to 
sleep. You've had no hand in causing the difficulty and 
I would let them settle it themselves." 

This reasoning did not satisfy me. I looked upon it as 
a religious persecution and a test of our faith, and in a 
few moments, bridled my gray mare, left my folks to do 
the best they could, saj'ing, "I hope I may get a gun on 
the way, but if I can't I can use a club." 



OF LATTEB-DAY SAINTS. 61 

About twenty men in all met at the place appointed. I 
l>orrowed a pun of brother Waldo Littlefield. We appoint- 
ed J. Bingham, an old Missouri hunter, to be our captain. 
He then saw that all were as well prepared as possible for 
any emergency and told us to ride in single file; not to 
speak and make no more noise than we could help. He 
thought about the crossing of Grand River we would come 
in contact with a party of the mob, but we went on and 
met no mob and had no hindrance till, we came to the 
picket guard. They were wade awake and thought we 
wer^ an enemy; but, knowing one of our company, let us 
pass. Before we got to town we had another guard to 
pass. It was about daylight, and all were in arms, pre- 
pared for defense. 

Lyman Wight received us gladly and made a small 
stump speech telling us "not to be excited or afraid; but 
be cool and remember that we are called upon to d^ 
fend our religion, our wives and children and our homes, 
and while we are here in self defense we are not going to 
suffer for food. Now you that have horses take them 
down to my field of corn. I have twenty acres of it and 
just help yourselves. Yes, boys, eat, drink and be merry 
for to-morrow we — fight." 

That day was spent in training and preparing to re- 
ceive our visitors the following night; but no mob ap- 
peared. They found out we were expecting and prepar- 
ing to receive them, and, believing caution to be the par- 
ent of safety, scattered to their homes. Still they kept up 
a howling and threatening attitude against the Mormons, 
till the authorities of Missouri stationed a company of 
1500 or 2000 men at Galletin, I think under the charge of 
Gen. Atchison of Liberty, Clay Co., Mo. 

This account of the imprisonment and exposures to 
which Brother Osborn and family were subjected in Mis- 
souri, during the perilous days of mob rule in Caldwell 
and Davies counties, not only tells the sufferings endured 



62 REMINISCENCES ^ 

in their case, but it serves to illustrate, iu some degree, 
the hardships and cruelties endured by hundreds of the 
Saints whose lot was cast in that region of country. What 
was it all for? Were they in the wrong? Had tHey— 
the Saints— merited imprisonment and was it just that 
they should be thus dispossessed of hom^s and cofnforts 
to eutduife the rigor of winter blasts and the peltings of 
the driving snow? According to the enactments of Con- 
gress they had availed themselves of the rights granted 
to all good citizens to pre-empt and build themselves 
homes on the public domain. In doing so they had im- 
proved and fertilized that before unsettled region and ex- 
tended the areapf civilization. They had caused seed time 
and harvest to produce their beneficial- results there, for 
the seeds' that were cast into- that rich soil sprang fortU 
and yielded abundantly, inkiring prb'sperit^ to the hus- 
bandman. Houses and barns, neighborhoods and towns, 
sprang upj dotting the prairies and groves in all direc- 
tions. Thrift and the evidences of much comfort. iwere 
visible to all visitors from the neighboring counties, and 
envy soon began to find place in their hearts. They 
could not well be reconciled to the fact that these counties, 
so recently settled, should outstrip the older ones laying 
adjacent. . ThjPy grew jealous of this pjpsperity and sooii 
began to covet these homes of comfort -^nd pleasant sur- 
roundings. They could find no pretext against them jus- 
tified by civil law. The only chance ^yas to renew the old 
tactics that had so successfully cast out hundreds of loyal 
citizens from Jackson County, because they belonged to a 
sect which they called Mormons, whose religious ideas 
were so susceptible of proof that the ablest men among all 
the sects were not able to disprove them by any rule of 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. ftS 

argument. For this cause they were induced to unite 
against and devise plans by which to persecute, and drive 
them and thus gain possession of their improvements. Be- 
cause they were prosperous they were envied and because 
they believed in the Gospel which Christ commanded to 
be preached to "every nation, kindred, tongue and people 
under the whole heavens," they must be persecuted, 
hunted and cast out. Herein lies the secret of all the 
conflicts by mobs and the litigation of lawyers and courts 
that have followed up this people from the time the Fathr 
er and the Son visited Joseph Smith and the ang^l of the 
Lord delivered into his possession the records of the Book 
of Mormon. Because the Saints believe these things to be 
true and declare also that the Almighty has again spoken 
from the heavens to a Prophet on the earth, as He did 
to Moses and many of the ancient prophets and apostles, 
they are looked upon by many of the children of men as 
being deluded; they are denounced as imposters and as un- 
worthy of citizenship. They declare, without blushing; 
that they, like the ancients, should have no abiding place, 
are not entitled to equal rights with other citizens 
and should be followed up with the relentless lash of 
persecution so long as they persist in preaching doctrines 
of this kind which all the old religious sects denounce as 
heresies. So were these sflime doctrines of faith in God, 
repentance and baptism for the remission of sins, de- 
nounced as heresies by the Scribes and Pharisees in the 
olden time, though they were declared by the mission- 
aries whom Christ sent into all the world to preach to 
"every creature." Because our people so faithfully sup- 
plemented those apostolic doctrines the mob forces -of Jack- 
son Countv, in 1833, drove hundreds of them from their 



64 REMINISCENCES 

homes, across the Missouri River, and in 1838, the time of 
which we now write, the mob element of Caldwell, Davies, 
Carroll and Saline counties, unitedly came against this 
peaceable, law-abiding and loj'^al people, determined on 
the destruction of their homes, the confiscation of their 
property and their final expulsion from the State. There 
was no alternative; our people must go. In those fertile 
regions they had erected new homes of peace; caused 
agriculture to flourish; had established marts of trade; en- 
gaged in mechanical enterprises and the legitimate pur- 
suits of business, — but this, all this, must be oversloughed, 
trampled down by the ruthless brigands and scattered as 
by a terrible cyclone of ignorant intolerance, which infu- 
riated the breasts and brains of the worst men of that 
country. They could establish no wrong the Mormons 
had done; could point to no law that they had broken; 
but their tidiness and prosperity outstripped that of their 
neighbors. Their morals far surpassed those who lived 
adja(ient, and for these good qualities they must be driven 
out. They must go into the cheerless prairies and face 
the winter snows; must be hurried over the frozen earth, 
— away from their home-fires and sheltering roofs — many 
sick, destitute, shoeless; without sufficient raiment, and 
apparently no friend but God! In that exalted Being the 
Saints trusted, and His angels, in safety, guided their des- 
tiny. 

Lyman Wight, alluded to by Mr. Osborn, was vigilant 
at his post to guard the rights of the people of Di-Ahman, 
exhibiting the same characteristics of braver)^ and energy 
which, in 1833, he displayed in defending the Saints in 
Jackson Countv, and which there made him the terror of 
the mob about Independence, the Blue river and other 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 65 

places where the Saints were menaced by their enemies. 
That history gave him wide notoriety, which caused Cor- 
nelius Gillum, the self-stvled Delaware Chief, to court a 
personal conflict, alluded to as a final termination of the 
troubles surrounding the devoted city of Far West. 

The writer ever has been quite an admirer of the career 
of Lyman Wight, because of the bold independence of char- 
acter generally exhibited by him in the various positions 
he was called to occupy. He might have been, however, 
on some occasions, rather hasty and impulsive in action. 
He was quick to make up his mind and equally ready to 
execute his plans, but a little too slow to listen to the ad- 
monitions of his friends. Joseph Smith was about the 
only man whom he cared implicitly to obey; and when 
Joseph was taken and he felt no longer to acknowledge 
any restraining influence from other sources, and acted up- 
on his own wisdom, he then fell into the onlj' snare of his 
whole useful life, so far as we are informed. Herein this 
great man showed a weakness; for if he had listened to 
Brigham Young as he used to listen to Joseph, he never 
would have led oif a ^company to Texas, and probably 
many more years of usefulness might have been added 
to his earthly existence by that Being whose cause and 
people had been defended by him so many years. . His- 
tory, however, will ever chronicle the name of Lyman 
Wight among the early defenders of the truth, who la- 
bored faithfullv to establish the Church of Jesus Christ of 
Latter-day Saints, and make God's people secure in their 
privilege to worship Him in a free land, according to the 
dictates of conscience. Brother Lyman Wight, once a 
member of the quorum of the Twelve Apostles, a man 
generous in his nature and effective in defence, has 



66 REMINISCENCES 

gone to his final account, and our faith and hope is that 
a just and merciful God will reward him according to 
his works, which doubtless will entitle him to great bless- 
ings in that bright world where mobbers can trouble the 
just no more. 

This valiant man died in Mountain Valley, Texas, 
March 31, 1858. His death came suddenly and was 
caused by a violent attack of epileptic fits. . 



CHAPTER V. 

John Hdmmer's statement. — Massacre at Haun's Mill.— Seventeen killed and 
buried in a well. — The dead robbed of clothes. — His mother husbandless. — 
Strange presentiment. — A pillar resembling blood. — A light wagon and a blind 
horse. — With scanty supplies they leave the State in winter. 

Austin Hammer (ray father) w^as the son of John Ham- 
mer and Nancy York Hammer. He was born in the 
State of South Carolina, May 6, 1804, and obeyed the 
Gospel in 1835 in Henry County, State of Indiana. He 
moved to Clay County, Missouri, where he stayed a short 
time and soon after settled in Caldwell County, and made 
a cash entry of 120 acres of land and raised one crop of 
corn: His farm was within three or four miles of Haun's 
Mill; both situated on Shoal Creek. In the fall of 1838 
the mob threatened to burn this mill because it ground 
grain for the Mormons, and all the mills in that section 
of the country, controlled or owned by the mob party, re- 
fused to grind for them, hoping by so doing to starve the 
Mormons out. In consequence of these threats a few of 
the brethren assisted in guarding the mill. This duty 
they had performed for several days and nights. The 
mob kept repeating their threats of violence. Finally 



%- 
N 



OP LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 67 

some of our leading men interviewed the mob leaders who 
agreed upon a certain day when they would send a com- 
mittee to the mill to confer with our brethren and see if 
terras could be agreed upon whereby a compromise could 
be arranged. On the day thus fixed, being the 30th of 
October, a number of our brethren were at the mill hop- 
ing to have something of a reasonable talk, being of 
course anxious that peace and security might be restored. 
With this understanding entered into, no violence from 
the mob party on that day was anticipated, and the breth- 
ren stacked their arras. The mob committee, however, 
did not make their appearance; but as the day was draw- 
ing to a close a cprapany of the mob, some two or three 
hundred strong, were seen partly' sheltered from observa- 
tion by the heavy tiraber near by. Our brethren imme- 
diately hoisted a white flag. When the mob saw the 
flag they knew they were discovered. They rode rapidly 
on, led by Boreg^^rd and Comstock, and on their arrival 
at the mill one of thera — without saying a word to our 
raen — gave orders for their men to fire, which order was 
obeyed. Their leader then said to the brethren: **A11 
who desire to save their lives and make peace run into 
the blacksmith shop;" whereupon my father and my 
uncle John York, together with others, ran into the shop, 
which was immediately surrounded by the infuriated as- 
sailants, who comraenced firing between the logs, as there 
was no chinking between them. They. also fir^d through 
a long opening made at one sifle of the shop by one of the 
logs having been sawed out to admit light; and at the 
S£trae tirae they fired through the door which was standing 
open. Several were killed in the shop, my father being 
one of the number, seven balls being shot into his body, 
breaking both thigh bones. Sorae of the brethren thus 
shot down were dragged out into the yard so that their 
murderers might have a better chance and more room to 
strip them of their clothing. All who had on good coats 
and boots were rifled of these articles. My father had on 



68 REMINISCENCES 

a new pair of boots that fitted him tightly and in the ef- 
forts to get them off he was dragged and pulled out of the 
shop and about the yard in a barbarous manner. In his 
mangled condition this cruel treatment must have caused 
him the most excruciating pain. 

The brethren, seeing that the mob party were so nu- 
merous and bloodthirsty, concluded that it was Useless to 
make any defense. Their only safety was in every one 
making their escape the best way they could, which they 
did by fleeing into the woods and brush, or wherever 
they could secrete themselves. When the mob had mur«^ 
dered all they could find and robbed a number of their 
clothing, they retreated. 

After the darkness of night had come on, the brethren 
who were in hiding began to make search for* those who 
had been killed and wounded. My father was found and 
carried into Haun's house, where he died about 12 o'clock 
that night. During that night they kept up the search 
as well as the darkness would permit, but were only able 
to find the wounded by their groans. All they were able 
in this manner to find were taken into Mr. Haun's house 
as soon as possible so as to be protected from being torn 
or mangled by the hogs with which the woods at that 
place were full. When daylight had fully come the breth- 
ren who had been spared had to move with great caution, 
knowing that the mob were liable to fall upon th«m at 
any moment, for the purpose of finishing their bloody 
and damnable work. • ^ 

Of course, there was no opportunity for affording the 
dead a decent and respectable burial. There was an old 
dry well near by, and the only thing possible to be done 
was to place all the bodies of the dead into it. They were 
all put into this well together and the only burial clothes 
with which they could be clothed were just what this rti- 
pacious band of murderous vampires had left upon them. 
In this manner seventeen bodies of our brethren found 
there their place of rest, my father and my uncle 



OP LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 69 

York being among the number. At the time of this sad 
occurrence I was in the ninth year of my age. 

I wish here to record a circumstance which occurred 
exactly at the time this bloody deed was being enacted. 
I stood in the yard with my mother, my aunt York, my 
cousin Isaiah York and some of the smaller children of 
our two families. Our anxiety, of course, was great as to 
the fate of the brethren at Haun's mill, knowing also that 
my father and uncle had gone there to aid in its pro- 
tection and assist those of our friends who lived there. 
We were standing there exactly at the time this bloody 
butchery was committed -and of course we were all look- 
ing eagerly in the direction of the mill. While in 
this attitude a crimson colored vapor, like a mist or thin 
cloud, ascended up from the precise place where we knew 
the mill to be located and was carried or streamed up- 
ward into the sky apparently as high as our sight could 
extend. This singular phenomenon — like a transparent 
pillar of blood — remained there for a long time — how 
long I am not now able correctly to state; but it was to be 
seen by us far into that fatal night, and, according to my 
best recollection now, my mother*s testimony was that it 
was to be seen there until morning. At that hour we 
had not heard a word of what had taken place at the mill; 
but as quick as my mother and aunt saw this red, blood- 
like token, they commenced to wring their hands and 
moan, declaring they knew that their husbands had been 
murdered. Our uneasiness through that night was too 
great to be described, and when daylight came my cousin 
rode to the mill in order to learn the facts in relation 
to what had taken place. On his arrival there he learned 
concerning the massacre and brought us word back as 
soon as possible. The following morning my cousin and 
mvself went to the mill and found that the dead 
had all been buried in the well by our brethren as 
before mentioned. We found the hat of mv uncle York 
with a bullet hole made through it on the two. sides at or 



70 REMINISCENCES 

uear the place usually occupied by the band, showing 
that my uncle must have been shot through the head. 
We, at this time, went into the blacksmith shop previous- 
ly spoken of, and there saw a sight truly appalling. The 
earth constituted the floor and in places where there were 
small hollows in the soil the blood stood in pools from, 
two to three inches deep. A boy had tried to hide by 
creeping under the bellows, but was discovered by th^e 
ruffians and killed. The boy begj^ed piteously for his 
life exclaiming, beseechingly, "Oh! don't kill me, I am an 
American boy!^' But this touching appeal to their patri- 
otism was unheeded, and the innocent and noble boy — - 
while thus appealing to the memory of his native coun- 
try — had his brains dashed out which were plain to be 
seen upon the logs at the time of my visit. 

As before stated, during the time of this bloody onslaught 
the brethren and sisters tried to save their lives b}'' se- 
creting themselves. One young lady by the name of 
Mary Stedwell secreted herself behind a large log. While 
in the act of hurriedly throwing herself behind this log, 
one of her hands received one of the enemy's bullets 
which passed through it at the palm. 

The death of my father left our family in a very lijelp- 
less and unprotected condition. It would have been aii 
event sufficiently melancholy had he died of sickness, at 
home, where his family could have administered to his 
wants, and his last moments been soothed by those atten- 
tions which the hand of kindness and affection alone can 
satisfactorily administer. But to be cut down in his 
prime and torn thus suddenly and ruthlessly from wife 
and children so intensified the gloom which rested down 
upon our bereaved circle, that for a time it seemed that 
no ray of hope or joy would ever be able to penetrate our 
bosoms. And could we have been left, uninterrupted, to 
pass our season of grief — that would have been a boon 
which we had not the privilege to enjoy. Those prowl- 
ing fiends who — like demons of hell — had murdered the 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 71 

innocent and robbed them of their raiment, were still 
lurking around watching for new victims. Especially all 
the male members of the neighborhood had to keep con- 
cealed. The moment the mob got sight of them they 
were shot at. The women were not quite sp closely hunt- 
ed and they, by being extremely cautious, managed to 
convey water and food to their husbands, sons and broth- 
ers, to keep them from famishing. Myself and cousin 
had to sleep in shocks of corn or in the brush for two or 
three weeks, not daring to enter the house, and we were 
Kept from starving by the food which our mothers and 
sisters managed to convey to us. The nights were cold 
and frostv, which added seriouslv to our aflBiction. 

After about three weeks from the time of the massacre: 
the mob sent our people word that we were all to ' 
leave that country inside of ten days or we would all 
be killed. They were doubtless stimulated to make this 
announcement because of the order of extermination which 
was issued by Governor Boggs. Whatever the cause was 
it was equally cruel to be borne by our people. It affected 
our family equally with other members of the church. The 
burthen of all this preparation and removal, on our part, 
rested first upon my mother. A less healthy and reso- 
lute woman could not have had the courage and endur- 
ance to grapple successfully with the obstacles that lay 
in her path. A family of six children upon her hands to. 
be made ready for removal in ten days time, would have 
been a wonderful undertaking in a time of peace with an 
abundance of means at her command. But she had 
neither peace or available means. True, my father left 
her 120 acres of excellent land, with a government title, a 
good crop of corn, already matured and ten or fifteen 
acres of fall wheat. But all this she had to leave for the 
enemy to appropriate to their own use. In fact all the 
comforts of home had to be sacrificed, and with the Saints 
of God we had to flee destitute and hunted, because of our 
religion. 



72 KEMINISCENCES 

The names of her children were Rebecca, Nancy, John, 
Josiah, Austin and Julian. My mother's age at that time 
was about 32 years. 

Well do I remember the sufferings and cruelties of 
those days. But we knew when the ten days were up 
that we would have to be on the move or our lives would 
be sacrificed. , The Saints had no opportunity to sell their 
possessions, except in a few cases, and this is exactly 
what the mob wanted, knowing that they could take pos- 
session after they had compelled our removal. 

Our family had one wagon, and one blind horse was all 
we possessed towards a team, and that one blind horse 
had to transport our effects to the State of Illinois. We 
traded our wagon with a brother who had two horses, for a 
light one horse wagon, thus accommodating both parties. 
Into this small wagon we placed our clothes, bedding, some 
corn meal and what scanty provisions we could muster, 
and started out into the cold and frost to travel on foot, 
to eat and sleep by the wayside with the canopy of heav- 
en for a covering. But the biting frosts of those nights 
and the piercing winds were less barbarous and pitiful than 
the demons in human form before whose fury we fled. 
The stars looked down upon us from the vaults of heaven, 
reminding us that God ruled on high and took cognizance 
of the conditions of those who peopled His earth. When 
night approached we would hunt for a log or fallen tree 
and if lucky enough to find one we would build fires by 
the sides of it. Those who had blankets or bedding 
camped down near enough to enjoy the warmth of the 
fire, which was kept burning through the entire night. 
Our family, as well as many others, were almost bare* 
footed, and some had to wrap their feet in cloths in order 
to keep them from freezing and protect them from the 
sharp points of the frozen ground. This, at best, was very 
imperfect protection, and often the blood from our feet 
marked the frozen earth. My mother and sister were the 
only members of our family who had shoes, and these 



OP LATTER-DAY 8AINT8. 



became worn out and almost useless before we reached the 
then hospitable shores of Illinois, All of our family except 
the two youngest — Austin and Julian — had to walk every 
step of the entire distance, as our one horse was not able 
to haul a greater load; and that was a heavy burthen for 
the poor animal. Everything bulky or anyways heavy 
waa discarded before starting. Such articles as ray fath- 
er's cooperage tools, plows and farming implements we 
buried in the ground, where they may have remained un- 
discovered to the present time. There was scarcely aday 
while we were on the road that it did not either snow or 
rain. The nights and mornings were very cold. Con- 
sidering our unsheltered and exposed condition, it is a 
marvel with me to this day how we endured such fatigues 
without being disabled by sickness, if not death. But 
that merciful Being who "tempers the winds to the shorn 
lamb," sheltered and gave us courage; otherwise strength 
and our powers of endurance must have given way and 
we perished by the roadside. My mother seemed en- 
dowed with great fortitude and resolution, and appeared 
to be inspired to devise ways and plans whereby she could 
administer comforts to her suffering children and keep 
them in good spirits. Her faith and confidence had ever 
been great in the Lord; hut now that all this care and re- 
sponsibility came upon her shoulders, with no h\,isband to 
lean upon, she felt indeed that God was her greatest and 
best friend, and she realized that He alone must be the 
deliverer of herself and family and conduct them to a peo- 
ple possessing the sympathies of humanity. 

At last we reached the Mississippi river and were hap- 
py indeed. We gazed upon the opposite shore with 
hearts overflowing with thankfulness to our heavenly 
Father; for that indeed was our land of refuge, an 
asylum, and we hoped there to find a home where 
mobs would not lay in wait to slied our blood or 
place the torch to our houses and barns. We crossed 
the river at Quincy, Illinois, where not only our family 



74 REMINISCENCES. 

but the entire host of exiled Saints found protection and 
friends whose hearts and hands were open and ready to 
administer relief. 

Our family went to Pike County, where we made the 
acquaintance of Mr. Hornback. He was kind and fur- 
nished us a small house to live in through the rernainder 
of the winter. In the spring my uncle William Ander- 
son came and took us to Indiana, to my grandfather Ham- 
mer's. After staying in Indiana about three years my 
mother was extremely anxious to go .to the church at 
Nauvoo, and an old friend by the name of Fielding Garr 
furnished an outfit for our entire family and moved us 
near to the town of Laharp. All this he did at his own 
expense, and continued to see that we were provided for 
until we could provide for ourselves. His two oldest sons 
— Richard and John Garr — would haul our wood and 
chop it up for us. 

We remained at Laharp until the Church were again 
driven; and we with them were compelled to seek an asy- 
lum in the wilderness regions of the Rocky Mountains. 

My mother's name was Nancy Elston Hammer. She 
was born in February, 1806, and died at Smithfield, 
Cache County, Utah, October 10, 1873. She died full in 
the faith of the Gospel and all the doctrines revealed 
through the Prophet Joseph Smith. She rests from her 
earthly sufferings, which will make her resurrection glo- 
rious. 

During the last years of her pilgrimage, her mind was 
much occupied in reviewing her long and useful life. In 
conversing with her children and friends she expressed 
much satisfaction that she had acted, her part so well and 
that the Lord had been merciful in giving her the light 
of His Holy Spirit, which had been a lamp to her feet to 
direct her course safely through the darkest perils of life. 
She has gone to her glorious reward, where the turmoils 
of the wicked cannot afflict or drive the children of the 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 75 

righteous from the eternal dwellings prepared for them 
from the foundation of the world. 

Yours truly, 

John Hammer. 

When the reader considers that it is really true that 
fifteen thousand people were actually dispossessed of their 
homes and the comforts they had accumulated for their 
families, in the fall of the year, and many of them forced 
to take the road for Illinois with but ten days notice — 
and that the longest time given extended only to the 
month of April — some little estimate may be formed as to 
the amount of suffering the Saints must necessarily have 
endured by their cruel exposures along the highways, 
during the storms and freezing cold weather of that mem- 
orable winter in which they fled from slaughter to the 
hospitalities of a neighboring State. The details which 
Brother Hammer has given as to the destitution and 
cruel exposures to which his father's family was sub- 
jected, and the fortitude and faith in God manifested in 
what may be called the moral or religious heroism of his 
mother, may serve as a specimen of what was necessarily 
endured by other families and other noble women of the 
Church who were called to act a part similar to that re- 
lated by Sister Hammer — his mother — whose name upon 
the long list which might and should be recorded — de- 
serves to embellish the pages of history yet to be printed 
and transmitted to the inspection of millions who will 
live during the future ages. 



76 REMINISCENCES 



CHAPTER VI. 

Go to Liberty. — ^The country filled with false rumors. — Governor Boggs legalizes 
the mob. — Joseph Smith and others betrayed. — Sentenced to be shot. — ^Taken 
to Independence. — Tried at Richmond. — Sent to the Liberty jail. — Befriended 
by neighbors. — Melancholy death. — Attempted escape. — ^Joseph's account of 
it. — Remembered of the Lord while in prison. — Final escape to Illinois. 

A short time previous to the commencement of the hostili- 
ties alluded to in the previous chapters, the writer left 
Far West, bidding adieu to his young associates, and re- 
turned to Liberty, Clay County, where he renewed his la- 
bors in the Missouri Enquirer office. 

In time, exciting and exaggerated reports began to 
spread through the country and fill the columns of news- 
papers, respecting the troubles existing in the counties 
previously named. These accounts were all garbled in 
such a manner as to place the Mormons to great disad- 
vantage and make them the aggressors. Every subter- 
fuge was seized upon with avidity and colored with false 
representations, so as to place the Mormons' cause in a 
false light before the country. The majority of the in- 
habitants of Clay, Ray and other counties, became pois- 
oned in their feelings by these insidious and often re- 
peated exaggerations, and finally the greater portion of 
the people of upper Missouri were influenced and preju- 
diced thereby. Nothing could be related too horrible and 
unreasonable for them to swallow as a sweet morsel. To 
the cause of the Latter-day Saints, they turned a deaf ear. 
Even at the capital of the State this baneful influence 
bore sway. Governor Boggs — an old enemy of the Mor- 



OF LATTE^t-DAY SAINTS. 77 

mons during the Jackson County troubles — was ready 
and willing, without investigation, to act upon these ex 
parte reports and lend his official aid to the mob parties. 
He even went so far as to mobilize their forces about Far 
West, into the militia of the State, until their ranks were 
swelled to sixteen thousand men, who were commanded 
by, perhaps, as efficient officers as held command in any 
portion of that country. 

It is a sad commentary upon the American institutions 
that tlie executive of a sovereign State should allow him- 
self to become so corrupted as to use his official power in 
a way to pander to a ruthless mob who were actually deso- 
lating one of the most beautiful and productive portions 
of the country and inaugurating terrorism and devasta- 
tion, where an industrious people had erected and conse- 
crated to civilization the sacred altars of happy homes, 
and those homes possessing the associations' of clustering 
joys, without which a nation can never be truly happy or 
enlightened. Yet this was actually done by Lilburn W. 
Boggs, in the nineteenth century, a period which boasts 
that its enlightenment and tolerance surpasses that of any 
previous age of the world's history. And this he caused 
to be done, not only to exile a portion of his own loyal 
subjects, but, if possible, to exterminate them wholly 
from the face of the earth. His notorious order of exter- 
mination is sufficient evidence of this. 

This, in brief, is the nature of that force which was mar- 
shaled at Goose Creek, at the time Mr. Osborn was 
brought there a prisoner by Gillum and his men. It was 
an army of this doubtful character there encamped 
against Far West, for the purpose of subjugating it and 
to imprison, if not slaughter, its inhabitants. This over- 



78 REMINISCENCTES 

reaching stretch of gubernatorial duty virtually legalized 
all the lawless acts of those marauding bands that had 
laid waste the farms and homes of the Saints, so far as 
the official action of the chief executive of the State could 
render them such. 

The various legal departments of Missouri were peti- 
tioned for redress, but no attention was paid to the repre- 
sentations of our people. A majority, at least, of the of- 
ficial men lent their influence on the side of this whole- 
sale mobocracy, and the legislature appropriated a large 
amount out of the State treasury to pay the expenses of 
what was denominated the **Mormon war.'' 

At the reduction of Far West, by the treaqhery of Col- 
onel George M. Hinkle (a Mormon) Messrs. Joseph 
Smith, Sidney Rigdon, Hyrum Smith, Lyman Wight, 
George Robinson and Parley P. Pratt were delivered up 
to the enemy, under the assurance that "as soon as peace- 
able arrangements could be entered into," they should be 
set at liberty. Notwithstanding these preliminaries were 
arranged, the very first night of th^ir imprisonment, 
on Goose Creek, a court martial sentenced them to be 
shot the next morning at eight o'clock on the public 
square in Far West. This treacherous decision was pre- 
vented from being executed by the noble interference of 
Brigadier General Alexander W. Doniphan, who threat- 
ened to withdraw his command if they did not retract. 
He said: "It is cold blooded murder, and I wash my 
hands of it." 

This heartless execution thus prevented, the prisoners 
were permitted to take a brief leave of their families, when 
they were hurried away, under a strong guard, to Inde- 



OP LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 79 

pendence, Jackson County, where, strange to say, they 
received much kindness and leniency from both the offi- 
cers and people. 

After remaining at Independence a few days they were 
taken to Richmond, Ray County, where they underwent 
an ex parte examination before Judge Austin A. King, 
which continued from the 11th to the 28th of November, 
1838, and resulted in the committal of Joseph Smith, Hy- 
rum Smith, Sidney Rigdon, Lyman Wight, Caleb Bald- 
win, and Alexander McRae, to the jail in Clay County, on 
the charge of treason. There were other prisoners also 
tried before this court, namely: Morris Phelps, Luman 
Gibbs, Darwin Chase, Norman Shearer and Parley P. 
Pratt, who were committed to the jail at Richmond, for 
the alleged crime of murder, said to have been commit- 
ted at the battle of Crooked River, while in the act of dis- 
persing the notorious Bogart and his gang. 

It must have been about the first of December when 
the prisoners assigned to the Liberty jail were conveyed 
to that place. 

It was the privilege of the writer — if it may be called 
such— -to witness their entrance into the place. They, of 
course, traveled upon the main road leading from Rich- 
mond, and entered the town of Liberty on the east. They 
were all in one large, heavy Wagon with a high box, which, 

as they were seated, hid from view all of their forms, ex- 
cept from a little below the shoulders. They passed 
through the center of the town, across the public square, 
in the center of which stood the court house. After 
crossing this square the wagon containing them was 
driven up the street northward about the distance of two 
blocks, where, at the left hand side of the street, was a va- 
cant piece of ground, upon which, close to the street, 



80 REMINISCENCES 

stood the Liberty jail, ever to be rendered famous by the 
entrance into it of these illustrious prisoners. If that jail 
is still standing, it would be a commendable enterprise if 
some one of our Utah artists would sketch it for the satis- 
faction of all who are now and shall be hereafter interested 
in the details of history so far as relates to Joseph Smith. 

The inhabitants of Liberty, and many from the sur- 
rounding country, were out to witness the entrance of the 
prisoners into the place, and many, on that occasion, in 
my hearing, expressed their disappointment that the 
strangers should so much resemble all other men of pre- 
possessing appearance. 

This large, clumsy built wagon — the box of which was 
highest at each end — finally halted close to the platform in 
front of the jail,which platform had to be reached by means 
of about half a dozen steps, constructed on the south and 
north sides of the same. The jail fronted the street at 
the east. 

The prisoners left the wagon and immediately ascended 
the south steps to the platform, around which no banis- 
ters were constructed. The door was open, and, one by 
one, the tall and well proportioned forms of the prisoners 
entered. The Prophet Joseph was the last of the num- 
ber who lingered behind. He turned partly around, 
with a slow and dignified movement, and looked upon 
the multitude. Then turning away, and, lifting his hat, 
he said, in a distinct voice, "Good afternoon, gentlemen." 
The next moment he had passed out of sight. The heavy 
door swung upon its strong hinges and the Prophet was 
hid from the gaze of the curious populace who had so 
eagerly watched. 

Because Joseph used the term "good afternoon," some 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 81 

of the people* became excited and made various threats. 
The custom of a Missourian would have been to sav 
"good eveniug/' They thought his expression implied 
a covert meaning that he should make his escape before 
morning. Joseph being am eastern man, expressed him- 
self after the custom of the eastern people. Finally the 
excitement subsided, the people»dispersed, and the pris- 
oners were left to seek the best rest their hard, dark, and 
cheerless prison quarters might afford them. 

We, also, retired from the scene, full of anxiety and 
concern. In the Missouri Enquirer office, after that day, 
ample opportunities were afforded for meditation, as the 
past and present came up for review. Joseph and his 
fellow prisoners were men whom I knew and loved — men 
who with me possessed "like precious faith" in the Grdd 
of heaven. These men were actually, so to speak, within 
a stone throw of the place of my employment. So very 
near, and yet 6o far were they beyond my power to render 
thenv aid! For mie^-or any others of our faith in that place 
to have tried to aid- them would have been useless, if 
known to the people. There were those, however, who 
did aid them in a certain wav. Just across the street, 
directly.; opposite the jail lived a family of Latter-day 
Saints, who were full of sympathy for their imprisoned 
brethren. This family befriended them in the only way 
within their power. Having heard it whispered that 
their food was not, at all times, of a very good quality, 
they, as often as convenient, and when safe to do so, found 
means to pass to them through the prison grates, (which 
could be reached by a: person standing upon the ground 
from the outside) various articles of food, such as cakes, 
pies, etc., which they themselves prepared. This had to 



82 REMINISCENCES 

be done very cautiously, under the cover of^night. The 
names of those who performed these good Samaritan-like 
deeds, were Samuel Kingsley and his wife Olive Martha; 
also his sisters Rachel, Eleanor and Flora. The doubtful 
character of the food sometimes placed before the prison- 
ers, by those to whom that duty had been assigned (it is 
said that human flesh had actually been given them to 
eat) doubtless caused them to duly appreciate and relish 
these wholesome rejpasts, knowing, as they did, that they 
had been carefully prepared by the hands of sympathiz- 
ing friends. 

We will here digress a little and relate a melan- 
choly episode connected with the termination of the 
earthly existence of Miss Eliza Kingsley, who, was the 
sister of Brother Kingsley, just named. The circum- 
stances, briefly related, are as follows: 

Sister Eliza's age, at the time of her demise— which 
took place in Liberty — was perhaps a little over twenty 
years. In appearance and manners she was highly pre- 
possessing. Her character was above reproach. She 
had been for some time under engagement of marriage to 
John McDaniel, a merchant of Liberty. Twice the wed- 
ding day had been fixed upon, and each day the mar- 
riage had been postponed; the first time, in consequence 
of the death of Mr. McDaniel's mother, which was a le- 
gitimate reason; but the second ceremony was prevented 
only by some alleged important business matter. He 
gradually grew indifferent and finally absented himself 
altogether from her company. Her affections were firmly 
fixed upon him and an abandonment on his part was 
what Eliza could not endure. She sank into a settled 
melancholy and her declining health was noticed with 



nP LATTER-DAT SAINTS. 83 

alarm by her friends. She was usually reticent about the 
occurrence, only alluding to it in the presence of her 
roost tntiiTiate friends and those whom she knew were 
conversant n'itli the circumstance. While laying very 
low upon her bed of death, she frankly spoke of her sad 
condition and blighted hopes to her friend, the writer. 
Earth, to her, was henceforth bereft of enjoyment, and 
she felt willing to seek a place of rest in the bright world 
beyond, where slie hoped to have strength and knowledge 
sufficient to counteract the sting of disappointed hopes 
that had darkened her earthly path. Death came to her 
relief and she welcomed the raeasenger without any ex- 
pressions of regret. 

Her remains were conveyed, by her friends, to the 
burial ground at Far West, some forty miles distant, that 
they might rest where the ashes of the Latter-day Saints 
reposed. 

When we had performed the sad rite of burial we re- 
turned to Liberty, where we again resumed the cares of 
life. But there is a sequel to this episode which must 
not be omitted: John McDaniel, not long after her 
death, took a trip out west to 8auta Fe. Soon after his 
return he was arrested, charged with the murder of a 
Santa Fe trader, for his money. He was tried, convicted 
and finally hung for the crime in the city of St. Louis, 
Missouri. These facts were subsequently chosen as the 
foundation of a romance which was published in the 
Illinois Republican, entitled "Eliza, or, the Broken Vow." 

The prisoners had been some time confined in the 
Liberty jail when a circumstance of some importance oc- 
curred in which they were among the principal actors. 
A good manyyear.s have pa.ssed away since its occurrence 



84 KEMINISOENCES 

1 

and any memory is not sufficiently retentive .now to de- 
tail only the general particulars: 

I was just returning from supper on my way to the 
printing, office and had reached a position in front of the 
ja^il, when suddenly and unexpectedly was heard tbe- sound 
of anxious voices and a quick rush as if made by 
strong and determined men. Above the tumult was 
distinguished the well known voices of my friends — and 
that of Joseph's distinctly — asking in earnest tones for 
freedom. Also the .voice of Mr. Samuel 'Kllery, the 
jailor, was plainly heard resolutely denying their petition. 
This struggle continued only for a brief period, when the 
jailor's light shone at the outside of the jail walls, and 
the door lock gave a clicking sound as the key turned in 
the heavy lock. Just thea a man jumped from the plat- 
form, and Mr. Tillery's assistant, with an oath, fired a 
shot at him as he ran a few rods north, sprang upon a 
horse that was hitched to a fence, and rode rapidly away. 
This was some friend of the prisoners', who had tried to 
render assistance to his ijmprisoned brethren. I have 
heard that it was Brother Cvrus Daniels, and that he was 
wounded in one of his arms by the shot of the assistant 
jailor, but have no means of knowing as to the correctness 
of this. 

Mr. Tillery and his man then hastened past the place 
where I was standing, and ran down the street into the 
town alarming the people with their. cries for help, calling 
them to rally to the jail, as the prisoners were trying to 
make their escape. As soon as Mr. Tillery passed me 
down the street the situation was quickly taken in and 
the conclusion formed that that was not a safe position 
for a Mormon to be caught occupying at such a juncture, 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINT§. 85 

unless willing to be arrested as an accessory to the 
attempted escape, which charge could not have resulted 
in the least good to my brethren and would only have 
made me unnecessary trouble. I ran westward past the 
jail, across the then vacant square through which deep 
gutters had been cut by the heavy rains. Into these, in 
my hurrv, I tumbled and turned a number of somersaults. 
Scrambling along as well as possible I finally gained the 
first street west from the jail, then ran south about two 
blocks and turned east, in which direction the public 
square or centre of the town was soon reached. By this 
time a large number of the citizens were on the move, 
in a very excited manner, towards the jail. Knowing 
myself then to be safe from suspicion, I ran along with 
the rest and .«oon was standing at the spot where the alarm 
from the jail first saluted me. 

A large crowd gathered there, and every one was filled 
with the most intense excitement. Sevferal demanded of 
the jailor the keys, but he stoutly refused io let them pass 
from his possession. He had wished the people to gather 
there lest the prisoners might make their escape ; but 
when he found that they were securely locked within the 
walls and everything was all safely arranged, he was 
satisfied for the prisoners to remain in their secure 
quarters, and would not consent that they should be 
delivered to the populace in their excited and enraged 
condition, knowing that the consequences would be fatal 
to the defenceless men. In this he filled the requirements 
of the law. 

Some time was spent around the jail in vain attempts 
to get possession of the men to whom they desired to do 
violence. Wicked profanations were freely indulged in 



86 REMINISCENCES 

and a variety of threats made ; but finally, growinsj dis- 
heartened, they withdrew, and the precincts of the jail 
soon were raade lonely in the still shadows of night. 

The most orderly portion of the citizens repaired to 
their homes, but the profligate a.nd rowdy class resorted 
to the groceries and saloons and spent the night in 
drinking, gambling, and cursing " Joe Smith" and the 
Mormons. 

The attempted escape was the topic of conversation, 
and the most exaggerated stories and rumors were told. 
Their imaginations were so wrought up that many of 
them believed there was a chain of Mormon forces all 
along the road to Far West determined to effect the 
release of their friends and carry them away in triumph 
to some place of safety. But as time wore away, in a few 
days their excitement was allayed and they began to 
breathe freely, so far as the terrible Mormons were con- 
cerned. 

Two or three of those who attempted to rescue the 
prisoners were shut into the jail, and they were taken 
before the court to answer to the charge of attempting to 
release the prisoners. The following is what Joseph 
himself says in reference to this attempt to regain their 
freedom: 

" We should have taken out a writ of habeas corpus and 
escaped the mob in a summary way, but unfortunately 
for us, the timber of the wall being very hard, our auger 
handles gave out, which hindered us longer than we 
expected; we applied to a friend for assistance, and a very 
slight uncautious act gave rise to suspicion, and before 
we could fully succeed, our plan was discovered. We 
should have made our escape, and succeeded admirably 



well, had it not been for a little imprudence or over- 
iinxiety on the part of our friend. 

The sheriff and jailor did not blame ue for our attempt ; 
It was a fine breach, and cost the county a round sum. 
Public opinion says we onght to have been permitted to 
have made our escape, but then the disgrace would have 
been on us, but now it must come on tho State. We 
know that there cannot be any charge sustained against 
us, and tliat the conduct of the mob — the murders nt 
Haun's Mill — the exterminating order of Governor 
Boggs, and the one-sided, rascally proceedings of the 
Legislature, has damned the State of Missouri to all 
eternity. General Atchison has proved himself to be 
as contemptible as any of our enemies. We have tried a 
long time to get our lawyers to draw us some petitions to 
the Supreme Judges of this State, but they have utterly 
refused. We have examined the laws and drawn the 
petitions ourselves, and have obtained abundance of proof 
to counteract all the testimony that is against us — so that 
if the judges do not grant us our liberty they have got to 
act contrary to honor, evidence, law or justice merely to 
please the mob; but we hope better things, and trust that 
before many days God will so order our case that we shall 
be set at liberty and again enjoy the society of the 
Saints." — Times and Seasons, Vol. I., No. 7, Page 101. 

It is beyoud my power to record but a small portion of 
the acts, the oaths and criminal threats of that angry 
crowd of men, who, doubtless, would have murdered 
those innocent men could they by any means have gained 
possession of them. My poor prayer ascended to the 
God of Israel for their preservation. For that once I was 
rejoiced that the building was a strong one, for although 
it was a prison, it was, under the eircumstaneea, a very 
ark of safety for them when furious and wicked men were 
filled with rage and vengeance around its walls. Other- 



88 REMINISCENCES 

wise, had it been frail and vulnerable enough to yield to 
the attacks of assailants, their lives would have been 
sacrificed — even as lambs that fall among ravenous 
wolves. And within its uninviting courts the Lord com- 
muned with the Prophet Joseph by His Spirit, revealing 
unto him the counsel of His will concerning Joseph 
himself and also for the welfare and safety of His pieople 
in their then scattered and forlorn condition. Section 
121 of the Doctrine and Covenants was written in that 
jail, by the Prophet, March 20, 1839 and Sections 122 and 
123 were written by him a few days later while he was 
held a prisoner for his religion because he dared proclaim 
to the world that God lived and had again spoken to man 
upon the earth. From this jail Joseph also found means 
of writing and sending letters of counsel to his brethren 
who had arrived in the State of Illinois. And when I — 
though but a boy some nineteen years old at that time — 
heard the voice of this great man appealing earnestly for 
that freedom of which he and his brethren had been so 
unjustly deprived, the emotions which were awakened 
within my bosom were kee.n and earnest in the wish that 
his effort might be successful. As well as was possible, 
under circumstances so peculiar, I was engaged in mental 
prayer to the Father of Mercies for the liberation of the 
Prophet, and those associated with him, from the power 
of their enemies, that they might again breathe God's 
free air in a land once liberated from the tyranny of 
kings in those glorious colonial struggles in which their 
immediate ancestors bore a conspicuous part. 

That a man honored by the Almighty, as was Joseph 
Smith, should thus be beset by men whom he had never 
harmed and against whom no charge of violated law 



OP LATTER-DAY BAINTS. S!l 

could be sustniiied by impartial witueasea, was iDdeed to 
bo duplored. These men, first by the treachery of Hiiiklo, 
Hiid secondly by the violated pledge of honor made by 
General Clark and hia officers, had been deprived of 
liberty and dragged ruthlessly from their families and 
friends; and that they were thus defenceless and seem- 
ingly at the mercy of a rabble who thirsted for their 
blood, was a condition painful for me then to look upon 
and contemplate, with no power to extend them aid. That 
they were really placed in conditions so perilous, was 
then, and still is, cause for sincerest regret; yet still there 
is a kind if satisfaction indulged, that the writer, at 
Liberty, saw them still preserving their dignity while 
wearing the oppressor's chaina. They were deprived 
of liberty without the justifiable warrant of law; for 
they had violated no statutory enactment of the State 
or nation. They had ever been supporters and not 
violators of law and order. It was the genius of their 
morality and religion to promote peace in society and 
extend the area of liappitiesa to the largest possible 
numbers of their fellow beings. If the citizens of 
Clay and Ray counties, — in fact of the entire upper 
Missouri — had known those prisoners as T then knew 
them, the doors of their prison would have been thrown 
open in a moment. But their true character and the 
grand motives of their life-labor was not understood. The 
cry of false prophet and delusion had filled their ears and 
closed up those benign channels which lead to the heart 
and awaken the finer sensibilities of humanity. They 
were strangers, and, in their estimation — for such had 
been the battle-cry of mobbcrs and bigots — they were de- 
serving of chains, fotters, and the dreary dungeon. The 



90 REMINISCENCES 

demoniac spirit of vengeance within the breasts of hun- 
dreds around their prison, vented itself in wicked male- 
dictions. Myself, a mere boy, powerless and alone, had 
to listen to all these coarse and wicked epithets against 
men whose characters, for honor and noble deeds, I knew 
to be as far above that of their defamers as the heavens 
are above the earth, in point of perfection. Though in 
the midst of that infuriated rabble — many of whom 
thirsted for their blood — the brethren did not feel en- 
tirely alone and friendless. They were not forsaken, for 
the Omnipotent Ruler of the heavens and the earth com- 
muned with them, and the Prophet, in the midst of that 
faithful imprisoned band, received Divine instruction. 

To render the history of that imprisonment more com- 
plete, the following revelation is inserted: 

The loord of the Lord to Joseph, the Prophet, while in Liber- 
ty jail, Clay County, Missouri, March, 1839. 

1. The ends of the earth shall enquire after thy name, 
and fools shall have thee in derision, and hell shall rage 
against thee. 

2. While the pure in heart, and the wise, and the no- 
ble, and the virtuous, shall seek counsel, and authority, 
and blessings constantly from under thy hand. 

3. And thy people shall never be turned against thee 
by the testimony of traitors; 

4. And although their influence shall cast thee into 
trouble, and into bars and walls, thou shalt be had in 
honor, and but for a small moment and thv voice shall 
be more terrible in the midst of thine enemies, than the 
fierce lion, because of thy righteousness; and thy God 
shall stand by thee for ever and ever. 

T). If thou art called to pass through tribulation; if 
thou art in perils amon^ij false brethren; if' thou art in 



OF LATTH»-PAV SAINTS. 

perils among robbers; if thou art in perils by hind nr 
by sea; 

6. If thou art accused with all manner ef false accu- 
sationa; if thine enemies fall upon thee; if they tear thee 
from the society of thy father and mother and brethren 
and sisters; and if with a drawn sword thine eneniies tear 
thee from the bosom of thy wife, and of thine offspring, 
and thine elder son, although bnt six years of age, stall 
cling to thy garments, and shall eay, My father, my 
father, why can't you stay with us? 0, my father, what 
are the men going to do with you? and if then he shall be 
thrust from thee by the aword, and thou be dragged to 
])ri9on, and thine enemies prowl aroumi thee like wolves 
for the blood of the lauib; 

7. And if thou shouldat be cast into the pit, or into 
the hands of murderers, and the sentence of death passed 
tif»on thee; if tbon bo cast into the deep; if the billowing 
surge conspire against thee; if fierce winds become thine 
enemy; if the heavens gather blackness, and all the ele- 
ments combine to hedge up the way; and above all. if 
tlie very jaws of hell shall gope open the mouth wide 
after thee, know thou, my son. that all these things shall 
give thee experience, and alial! be for thy good. 

8. The Son of Man hath descended heluw them all; 
art thou greater than he? 

9. Therefore, hold on thy way, and ihe Priesthood 
shall remain with thee, for their bounds are set, they can- 
not pass. Thy days are known, and thy years shall not 
be numbered less; therefore, fear not what man can do, 
for God shall be with you for ever and ever. 

This revelation must have been of inestimable worth 
as a comforter to the minds of the imprisoned brethren. 
If it is pnysihle for the reader to fully consider their cir- 
cumstaiici':; and tlieii renlize tho fai;t that in the midat of 
all ihi'i — iu till.' very dejitlis of imminent peril of life itself 



Rdf I 



92 REMINISCENCES 

— the heavens were exercised in their behalf, and the 
voice of the Lord was sent to the Prophet to speak peace 
to their troubled souls — as Christ once spoke peace to the 
agitated waves of the sea of Gallilee — then can we have 
some faint conception of the tranquil joy which must 
have been enkindled in their hearts on receiving this 
great testimony that God was their friend and would be 
their deliverer from the hands of their embittered foes and 
the clanking chains that held them in confinement. The 
voice of profanity might pronounce maledictions and 
curses; the wicked, with murder in their hearts, might 
caucus for their death; the cunning lawyer and the subtle 
judge might encompass them around by a cordon of un- 
just writs, charging them with treason against their gov- 
ernment; the cruel and unfeeling, like barbarians, might 
glory in their unjust confinement and boast that their 
doom was sealed and a restoration to libert}'^ and friends 
was impossible; the despotic vampires might glut them- 
selves with the hope that the loved ones of their familes 
and the brethren of their peculfar and precious faith 
would never greet them more or listen to their voices; 
but now, that Jehovah haid spoken what was all this in- 
significant clamor to them? The oil of gladness had 
been poured upon the troubled waters; their acceptance 
with God was declared, and all was tranquility and re- 
conciliation in the hearts of these devoted followers of 
the meek and lowly Jesus. 

A profitable lesson may be learned by all who carefully 
read this revelation. It demonstrates the fact that the 
Divine Ruler, from his heavenly abode, ever watches 
over His faithful servants, even noting the minutest move- 



OV LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 



ment on the part of the wicked who lift up weapons 
against tlie lives of the innocent and helpless. It is edi- 
fying to note the carefulness and precision with which 
the Almighty alludes to, and describes, the heart-rending 
scene which took place when tlie Prophet Joseph Smith 
Wtts torn from hia home, his wife and children, by the 
relentless officers at Far West. Hii who numbers the 
hairs of the heads of those who trust iu Him and suffers 
not a single one to fall to the ground without His notice, 
guards, unseen, the lives of His chosen ones, and palsies 
the hostile arm that it cannot strike them down before 
their days of probation are numbered and their earthly 
missions are fulfilleil. 

Hyrum Smith also was subjected to a similar ordeal. 
He, too, had to make the sacrifice of all his home endear- 
ments. He was one of the most noble and exemplary 
men that everstood upon the earth. But. like his hrothar 
Joseph and the patriarchs of early ages, he counted the 
consolations of home as secondary to the providences of 
the Great Creator; and committing his wife and children 
to the keeping of the guardian angles of their presence, 
he passed from the sheltering roof of his humble abode 
and obeyed the stern command of men whose mission 
was to slaughter the innocent. 

The other prisoners who were destined to accompany 
them, also had tender wives and helpless children; but the 
entreaties of none of these companions nor the childish 
petitions of youthful offsprings, could awaken one single 
emotion of those holy feelings of humanity which are 
found in the hearts of all mankind not rendered callous 
by sin and the shedding of blood. 



94 REMINISCENCES 

On April 6th, the prisoners were taken from the Liberty 
jail to Gallatin, Davies County, Missouri, for the purpose, 
as the officers of the State said, to have a trial. The cir- 
cumstances that transpired there, will be best understood 
by inserting the following account given by Patriarch 
Hyrum Smith: 

I 

''When we arrived at that place, instead of finding a 
court or jury, we found another inquisition, and Birch, 
who was the district attorney — the same man who was 
one of the court-martial when we were sentenced to death 
— was now the circuit judge of that pretended court, and 
the grand jurj'' that was empaneled were all at the mas- 
sacre at Haun's Mill, and lively actors in that awful, 
solemn, disgraceful, coolblooded murder; and all the pre- 
tence they made of excuse was, they had done it, becausf* 
the Governor ordered them to do it. The same jury gat 
as a jury in the day time, and were placed over us as a 
guard in the night time; they tantalized and boasted oyer 
us of their great achievements at Haun's Mill and jbther 
places, telling us how many houses they had burned, and 
how many sheep, cattle, and hogs they had driven off, 
belonging to the Mormons, and how many rapes they had 
committed, and what kicking and squealing there was 
among the d^-d bitches, saying that they lashed one 
woman upon one of the d — d Mormon meeting benches, 
tying her hands and her feet fast, and sixteen of them 
abused her as much as they had a mind to, and then left 
her bound and exposed in that distressed condition. The^e 
fiends of the lower region boasted of these acts of bar- 
barity, and tantalized our feelings with them for ten 
days. We had heard of these acts of cruelty previous 
to this time, but were slow to believe that such acts of 
cruelt}'^ had been perpetrated. The lady who was the 
subject of their brutality did not recover her hoalth, to 
be able to help herself, for more than three montlis after- 



■ LATTKR-DAV SAINTS. 



95 



wards. This grand jury constantly celebrated their 
ncliieveraents with grog and glass in Iianr!. like the Indian 
warriors at tliuir danfes, singing and telling each otlierof 
their exploits in murdering tht; Mi)rLH(iii:j, in plundering 
their houses, and carryini; off their property. At the end 
of every song, they would bring in the chorus, 'God d — n 
God, God d — n Jesus Christ, God d — n the Presbyterians, 
God d — n the Baptists, God d — n the Methodists!' reiterat- 
ing one sect after another' in the same manner, until they 
came to the Miirnions; to thorn it was, 'God d — n, the God 
d — n Mormons! we have sent them to hell.' Then they 
wouUI slap their hands and shout, 'Hoiannah, hoaannah, 
glory to God!' and fall down on their hacks, and kick with 
their feet a few moments; then they would pretend to have 
swooned away in a glorious trance, in order to imitate 
some (if the transactions tit camp meetings. Then they 
would pretend to come out of their trance, and would 
shout, iind again slap their hands, and jump up, while 
one wovild take a bottle of whiskey and a tumbler, and 
turn it out full of whiskey, and pour it down eacli other's 
necks, crying 'D — n it. take it, you must take it;' and if 
any one refused to drink the whiskey, others would clinch 
him, wliile another poured it down his neck, and what 
did not go down the inside went down the outside. This 
is a part of th« farce acted out hy the grant! jury of Davifs 
(loniuy, while they stood over us as guards for ten nights 
successively. And all this iu the presence of the great 
Judge Birch! who had previously said in our hearing that 
there was no law for Slormons in the State of Missouri. 
His brother was then acting as district attorney in that 
circuit, and, if anything, was a greater cannibal than the 
judge. After all these ten days of drunkenness, we were 
informed that we were indicted for treason, murder, arson, 
larceny, theft, and stealing. . We asked for a change of 
venue from that county to Marion county, but they would 
not grant it; I'Ut llicy ;:avr Un ii clmnge uf venue from 
Davics to IJuoii county, ami ii niitlinius was niudo out by 



96 REMINISCENCES 

the pretended Judge Birch, without date, name, or place. 
They fitted us out with a two-horse wagon and horses, 
and four men, besides the sheriff, to be our guard. There 
were five of us. We started from Gallatin, the suu about 
two hours high, p.m., and went as far as Diahman that 
evening, and staid till morning. There we bought two 
horses of the guard, and paid for one of them in our 
clothing which we had with us, and for the other we gave 
our note. We went down that day as far as Judge Morin's, 
a distance of some four or five miles. There we staid un- 
til the morning, when we started on our journey to Boon 
County, and traveled on the road about twenty miles dis- 
tance. There we bought a jug of whiskey, with which we 
treated the company, and while there the sheriff showed 
us the mittimus before referred to, without date or signa- 
ture, and said that Judge Birch told him never to carry 
us to Boon County, and never to ahow the mittimus, *and,' 
said he, 'I shall take a good drink of grog, and go to bed, 
you may do as you have a mind to.' Three others of the 
guard drank pretty freely of whiskey, sweetened with 
honey; they also went to bed, and were soon asleep, and 
the other guard went along with us and helped to saddle 
the horses. Two of us mounted the horses, and the other 
three started on foot, and we took our change of venue 
for the state of Illinois, and, in the course of nine or ten 
days, we arrived in Quincy, Adam's County, [Illinois,] 
where we found our families in a state of poverty, although 
in good health, they having been driven out of the state 
previously, by the murderous militia, under the extermi- 
nating order of the Executive of Missouri. 

Thus we end this chapter, which gives a brief account 
of the hardships endured by these prisoners, for con- 
science sake, and of the injustice inflicted upon them by 
debauched judges and juries, and by the ignorant rabble 
who joined in the popular clamor against them in their 
helpless condition. God delivered tliem in the manner 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 97 

shown by the now martyred Hyrum Smith, and a few 
days of weary travel and fatigue, restored them to their 
families and the society of the Saints, who had found an 
asylum in a neighboring State. 



CHAPTER VII. 

Goes to Far West. — City and Houses Deserted. — ^Young Associates Missed.— 
A Prosperous Region. — Ancient of Days to Sit at Diahman. — The Land 
Holy. — Center Stakes to be Rebuilt. — ^.His Father's Home. — Returns to Lib- 
erty. — Hears a Voice. — Goes to Hlinois. — Marries a Young Widow — Starts a 
Paper. — Moves to Nauvoo. 

Soon after the occurrence of the incidents, as related 
at the Liberty jail, my friend Samuel Kingsley, his wife 
and sisters, left for Illinois. I was uneasy in mind con- 
cerning the condition of my remaining friends in Cald- 
well and Davies Counties, and obtained leave of absence 
from the printing office, in order to take a trip there and 
see for myself their true condition. 

At Far West the principal buildings stood intact, but 
many of the private dwellings were not occupied by their 
owners and builders. Those of the inhabitants still there 
were preparing to go upon their forced exit, as the gub- 
ernatorial mob edict had fixed the time when they must 
depart. 

I contemplated, with sadness, the change that had taken 
place in such a brief pferiod of time. Those residences 
where I had passed happy hours and months, with the 
friends of my youthful prime, were deserted and desolate. 
My feet, as I stepped towards the threshholds where once 



98 REMINISCENCES 

I met with friendly greetings, awoke no responsive 
echoes. The voices of my young associates pronounced no 
word of tender recognition. The hand of affection was 
not there to grasp mine, as in the past. Those smiling 
faces; that once beamed with gladness at my coming, 
while the eye sparkled with brightness and bosoms heaved 
with emotions of fidelity — alas, where were thev all? Mv 
God! why were they not there? The cruel truth full well 
I knew and my spirit was crushed! They were gone to 
hunt an asylum from oppression! Was not that the new 
city our parents had built? Had they not acquired law- 
ful titles to the soil? Was not that their country and 
rightful place of abode? Yes, but they were what the 
world call "Mormons;" and such, in the estimation of a 
cruel, wicked populace, had no rights that should be re- 
garded. 

That townsite — Far West — and as far as the eve could 
extend over the rolling prairie, towards the four points of 
the compass — was not marked by a single habitation for 
the abode of man, when our people halted their wagons 
and pitched their tents there in 1836. But, within the 
short period of their residence, the scene had been trans- 
formed, as if by the hand of magic, and small towns, set- 
tlements and farm-houses, with their accompanying im- 
provements, heightened the broad and dappled beauty of 
the undulating landscape, exhibiting evidences of the in- 
dustry and skill of the hunted and ever toiling Morjmon 
people. A short time previous, I had looked over this 
romantic region with pride, hope and inspiring joy; but 
now with emotions of sadness, despondence and grief. 
Wherever I turned, loneliness and desolation were un- 
broken by any feature calculated to awaken cheerfulness 






OV LATTBH-DAY BA1NT8. 99 

or mollify tlie tnidenfy todespnndeiioe. My people were 
not tlierel They liad left'their homes empty and deso- 
late — .i\\ savo a few. and thoy were struggling to prepare 
for the dreary journey. The hoUBea, nearly all, were hi 
tile midst of stillness — save the sweet melody of birds, 
which fell upon my ear like a requiem dirge. No axmen 
were in the entlosiires or groves; no curling smoke arose 
from the (.-himneys, indicative of bright firesides and 
tempting repasts; the voices of ))leating lambs and lowing 
herds sent fortli no eohoesiipon the ambient air; no, not 
even the barking of the faithful watch-dog broke the nn)- 
notolious silk'nce. At that time, what was missed more 
than all else, were the voices of the loved ones which had 
saluted mo in the past. Their cheerful music was hushed 
and the melody of their Sabbath orisons no more sent up 
anthems of praise into the ears of the God of Sabbaoth. 
Alas, where were they all? The forma of those early asso- 
ciates, those trustworthy young men, and the rosy cheek- 
ed bevies of happy girls — once so vivacious and merry- 
htarted — indeed, where were they? Once we mingled 
there, in life's halcyon prime; but now 1 walked alone. 
and the happy past lived but in memory. The aged, 
also, with gray heads and bent forms; the mother, with 
the suckling babe, and the father with his group of plod- 
ding boys — all, all, had left, and at that hour were on the 
weary march, exiled and cast out from the homes their 
hands had built, and from the streets they had surveyed 
Hud converted into thoroughfares for enterprise and traf- 
fic. In the midst of those scenes, endeared by so many 
tender memories, I felt as a stranger, and almost as an 
intruder; for why should I he there, and they, the owners. 
ejected and driven awa\-? That hour, though peculiar. 



J 



100 REMINISCENCES 

was full of interest, as the past and future were contem- 
plated. 

To me, that was an interesting spot. A great future 
awaits it. Twenty-five miles to the north, on the north 
side of Grand River, was Adam-ondi-Ahman, the place 
where Adam built an altar, oflEered sacrifice, and blessed 
his posterity. Also, that "is the place where Adam shall 
come to visit his people, or the Ancient of days shall sit, 
as spoken of by Daniel the prophet." — D, and C. Sec. 116. 
"I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and the An- 
cient of days did sit, whose garment .was white as snow, 
and the hair of his head like the pure wool: his throne 
was like the fiery flame, and. his wheels as the burning firei. 
A fiery stream issued and came forth from before him: 
thousand thousands ministered unto him, and ten thou- 
sand times ten thousand stood before him: the judgment 
was set, and the books were opened." — Daniel VII: 9-10. 

About fifty miles from there, in a southerly direction, 
the Center Stake of Zion is yet to be organized and a mag- 
nificent city and Temple built, by command of the Al- 
mighty, at Independence, Jackson County. Far West 
will then cast off its gloomy aspect; for it will be rebuilt 
by the Saints and a Temple erected there, the corner stone 
for which is already laid. Concerning the erection of 
this house unto the Lord, and also the building up of Far 
West, the reader will please read Section 1J5, Doc. and 
Cov. Let the reader especially note this language made 
use of in the sacred revelation: "Let this city. Far West, 
be a holv and consecrated land unto me, and it shall be 
called most holy, for the ground upon which thou stand- 
est is holy." 

Yes, I have looked upon that land when it was the 



OF t*.TTB»-DA¥.flAINT8. 101 

peaceful iiliodo of the Saints, wlio had fouiifi refuge there 
from Jackson and CIhv Counties, from Kirtland and many 
otlier places. It was a delightsome country to look upon. 
It had been hut little inhabited for hundreds of years, 
perhaps cvei' since the Jaredite and Nephite nations 
dwelt there. The chances favor tlie idea that its soil had 
not been stained with human blood, at least since the era 
just alluded to. unless the "red men of the forest" have 
since that early period, made that the scene of some bloody 
strife. But when Joseph stood there, on April 6th, 1838, 
the Lord said "the land" on which he stood was "holy." 
We may hope from this that that delightful region had 
escaped much of the pollutions of all the races that have 
dwell upon it since Father Adam offered sacrifice upon 
the time-ruined altars of Adam-ondi-Ahmau. While the 
Latter-day Saints dwelt there, a groat majority of them, at 
least, tried to walk circumspectly before the Lord and 
serve Him. Lucifer, the arch enemy of Christ, was not 
pleased that this should continue, and so inflamed the 
hearts of the people against them that the strength of the 
wicked were marshaled and drove them from their in- 
heritances. Inasmuch as this was the case, the Lord, so 
far as the Saints are concerned, will not hold them re- 
sponsible, because His House is not built at Far West 
and the residue of His people are not gathered there; and 
because that beautiful country is not filled with cities 
and those sanctuaries of worship which He is ever pleased 
to accept at the hands of a sanctified people. But there is 
a most glorious future in store for that and other por- 
tions of the Land of Zion, to be revealed at the appointed 
times, when the Saints shall return with strength and 
wisdom sufficient to obey His laws and build up the waste 



i 



102 KEMINISCEXCES 

places, that Zion may .arise and put on her beautiful gar- 
ments. 

A few miles north from Far West, towards my father's 
rightful home — the "half-way house/' as it was called — I 
found that persecuted parent. He had fled with his 
family from his home, a few miles, and, in a retired spot 
in the woods, had constructed a rude cabin, by rolling 
together some logs. He had put chinking between the 
logs and filled the openings with moistened earth, as well 
as he could, to make it warm and protect his family from 
the cold and piercing winds which were already there as 
the preludes of winter. My heart sank within me! Was 
that indeed my father's home? W^as there nothing left 
to him of his home comforts? Nothing to smooth his way 
or sooth his bodily pains, now that he had performed a 
weary march over the summit of life and was, with feeble 
step, descending the downward path that led to his 
final rest! Was it really true that an honest man, an 
upright citizen and peaceable neighbor, because of his 
religious convictions, was forced to seek shelter in a wil- 
derness, there to combat the rugged blasts of winter, as 
best he could, in the noble endeavor to preserve the lives 
of wife and dependent children! With an aching heart 
I watched his form, already beginning to bend under the 
efifects of a life of weary toil, and discovered in the halting 
movement of his limbs the growing effects of that rheu- 
matic affection which, though hereditary at first, had now 
been inflamed because of the exposures and extra toil 
forced upon him by a relentless mob. And that shape- 
less hut was his present abode, and the tyrannical edict was 
that, before he could again enjoy the sheltering consola- 
tions of a comfortable home, he must build it under the 



OF r.ATTER-nAY SAINTS. 103 

protective sympathies of a more loyal people. A little 
from that improvised abodo, was a warmer and more 
comfortable house; a farm where eighteen acres of 6plen- 
ilid Missouri corn, and other products, had been raised by 
him that season. All the conveniences there were right- 
fully his. He had acquired a lawful privilege to possess it 
in peace. But the cavalry of the mob had trampled down 
the nutritive substance of his fields and wasted the remu- 
nerative increase of tht; summer toil. He had ventured 
back under the cover of night — his dreary way being lit 
by the dim moon — and stole away a few loads of his 
own corn. Tliis furnished him with bread which kept 
his family from starving while he remained there. To 
accomplish this, he dried the corn, shelled it from the 
cob, iind ground it iu a large hand-mill which he was 
lucky enough to have in his possession. This was the 
only kind of bread he was able to provide for his family 
under such straightened circumstances; but this, with 
milk, butter, and sometimes with moat or the stewed 
pumpkins purloined from his own enclosure, became 
quite palatable food. The family were thankful to obtain 
it, for it kept the deadly wolf from their humble door. 
Rude and tasteless as was the fare, atill I partook of the 
plain repasts with a thankful heart, because it gave 
nourishment and strength to my aged father, mother-in- 
law, and my brothers and sisters. But the thought that 
pained me was intensified by the reflection that soon 
those loved ones must vacate even the comforts afforded 
by those sheltering logs, aud travel the drifted roads of 
winter to some more humane and hospitable people. In 
a little time they took their departure and patiently buf- 
feted the storms and endured untold hardships in con- 



Ip4 REMINISCENCES 

nection with the many hundreUs who fled during that 
memorable exodus. 

Immediately upon the breaking out of the trouble, the 
fitm of Graves & Littlefield notified the firm from whom 
their goods were purchased that they were obliged to sus- 
p.end business and wished them to come and take pos- 
session of the merchandise and indemnify themselves with 
the assets to the best possible advantage. This was done 
and those gentlemen were entirely satisfied that they had 
been dealing with honest men. 

Such were the gloomy prospects under which I fotind 
my father and family, and the future was ominous for 
them and the retiring Saints. I bid them good-by with 
a multitude of crowding emotions and returned again to 
my employment in Liberty. Mr. John Rodgers, one of 
the editors of the paper, advised me by all means to re- 
main there, as the people knew me and I would not be 
interfered with. In giving this advice, Mr. Rodgers spoke 
his friendly sentiments; but my friends and brethren 
were exiles and in trouble and I was anxious to share 
their fortunes. 

One day, at noon, I was the first of all the employes 
to return from dinner. While near a "standing galley," 
from which I was about to lift some type for distribution, 
a voice, clear and distinct, said, "you must go to Illinois 
and marry a young widow." This was indeed strange 
and excited my surprise, as no person was visible in the 
room. I knew not how to understand it. Neither did I 
know a "young widow" in that State. However, after a 
few days, the circumstance passed out of mind. 

Soon after I purchased a pony, (Santa Fe by name) 
a saddle and bridle,*and, with a few dollars in my pocket, 



OK LATTER-DAY ^AINTa. 

started uiicjii my jouruey to Illinois. My brotVier Josiali 
saddletl his linrse aiid mde with rae about ten miles, 
when he turned back and I pursued ray journey alone. 
Since that parting Joaiuh aud Lyman have never met, 
and the only tidings I have had concerning him ie that 
lie, soon after our separation, went in company with a Mr. 
Strode to Texas. 

Solitary and alone, Santa Fe and his rider plodded 
nioug tlie weary road, meeting with nothing but kind 
treatment; but of course the people were uot informed 
that I was a Mormon. When within about forty miles 
of (.iuincy I found that Santa Fe's back was too sore to 
endure the saddle and rather than be detained several days, 
so near my friends, I offered a young man the outfit if he 
would take me immediately to the Mississippi River, 
opposite the City of Quincy, which proposition he ac- 
cepted. Saddling two fresh horses we mounted tliem, 
and one day's ride lauded me at the place agreed upon. 
My escort returned and I crossed the river, where I was 
soon made happy in the society of many of my exiled 
friends. I found my father and family quite comfortably 
»;ituated, on a farm he had rented, about one and a half 
miles east from the city. The account of suffering to 
which they were subjected after their departure from 
that temporary Missouri cabin, was painful for me to 
listen to. It is needless to recount those hardships now. 
Suffice it to say they were much similar to those experi- 
enced by most other families of the Saints who endured 
the constant succession of perils incident to a compulsory 
march of so large a number of people, illy provided for 
during those cold winter months. I found temporary 
employment in the office of the Qa-iricy Argus. 



106 REMINISCENCES 

Among many other acquaintances^ I found Lysander 
Gee, who had beeil a Par West associate. Enquiring of 
him of the whereabouts of many friends, I asked concern- 
ing the residence of our friend Samuel Kingsley. Said 
he, "he has been dead a few months and his -wife and sis- 
ters are living but a few blocks from lis." Accompanied 
by him, I soon made them a call. Mrs. Kiiigsley had a 
babe then about ^ve months old. She informed me she 
had buried her husband near Beardstown, on the Illinois 
river, and, being left among strangers, she concluded to 
remove to Quincy and live with her sisters-^in-law. I called 
several times at that residence. That lady and myself 
attended a few parties together, and, not to be circum- 
locutional, right here it might as well be told the reader 
in plain words, that, in due time, Mrs. Kingsley, at my 
suggestion, consented to substitute the name of Littlefield 
for that of Kingsley. This arrangement being confirm- 
ed with the usual covenant and agreement, we took a trip 
about twenty miles to a little place called Liberty, in 
Adams County, and, at the residence of her uncle, Benja- 
min Andrews, the marriage ceremony was pronounced 
which constituted us lawfully husband and wife by Elder 
Elisha H. Groves, a preacher of the Gospel in the Church 
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. For a legal permit, 
or license, authorizing this act of matrimony, I had^revi- 
ously taken my father to the clerk of the County Court 
at Quincy, and took out a marriage license-^t then being 
the State law there that a minor could not obtain a license 
without the consent of the parents. An examination of 
the records of the County Court of Adaiiai ^County will 
verify the truth of this statement. The marriage took 
place about 11 o'clock in the forenoon, when we stepped 



OP LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 107 

into a sleigh lincj drove back to my father's home. Singu- 
lar enough the occurrence of my hearing the voice in the 
printing office in Liberty had not occurred to me until 
that prediction thus had its fulfillment. 

The all absorbing. question then was how and where 
were, we to live? We were both poor; I was out of a per- 
manent situation in business; but we were young and 
willing to employ our energies in the accumulation of 
the comforts of life. Just at that time I saw in a news- 
paper an advertisement stating that a printer was wanted 
at Rushville, Schuyler County, to take the charge of and 
print a Democratic paper in that place, the office and 
jnaterial being then in position for immediate operation. 
J told my wife that was our opportunity. She was of my 
opinion, as is always the case with a devoted wife during 
the honeymoon period. Leaving her at my father's home, 
I took the stage for Rushville, where Hon. Mr. Richard- 
son, th^ proprietor, made an agreement with me. A pa- 
per had been printed there entitled The IllinoU Republi- 
can, and I continued it, retaining the same title. 

In a few weeks the stage brought Mrs. Littlefield and 
little Samuel Omer. We rented two rooms in the saiiie 
building of the office, bought furniture, and in a few days 
our home presented a comfortable and cozy aspect. My 
little step-son was a treasure, daily developing new indi- 
cations of sprightliness, to all of which his mother called 
my attention in sentences of lavish panygerics, such as 
are employed by most young mothers. I grew extremely 
fond of the boy baby and named him Samuel, for his 
father, and Omer for his step-father. That appellation, 
the name of Samuel Omer Kingsley, has since become 
quite familiar to those who delight in witnessing exhi- 



108 REMINISCENCES 

bitions of skill in the execution of daring feats of horse- 
manship. Ere that boy grew to manhood he had won 
the applause of thousands of admirers who had assembled 
under the broad canvases stretched upon American soil, 
as well as that of many countries in Europe. It was he 
who rode the female character of "Ella Zoyara*' through 
the "old world," creating an immense sensation, when Mr. 
Spencer Q. Stokes filled his lady costume with glitter- 
ing stones, put diamond rings upon his fingers and caused 
the admiring multitudes to believe he was really as Mr. 
Stokes represented: a young lady of rank and station 
among the very nobility of those regal lands. He was 
caused to ride from city to city in magnificent carriages, 
drawn by richly caparisoned steeds, and being attended 
by liveried servants. Periodicals have paraded fine cuts 
to illustrate his matchless horsemanship. One of those 
asserted that he was of French parentage, and a writer 
who gives a lengthy account of his career in the New 
York Sun, states that he was born in Louisiana. Both 
of these statements are erroneous, innocently made by the 
writers alluded to, for the want of the real facts. He was 
born of "Mormon" parents in the city of Quincy, Illinois, 
as already related. In later years he became a partner 
in the Wilson Circus, which has performed several tinges 
in Salt Lake City, in Ogden and in Logan, Utah. He 
went with this circus to India where he died at Bombay, 
April 3, 1877. 

Our residence in Rushville terminated in about one 
year, during which time my mother passed a few pleas- 
ant months at our home. After le^iving there we resided 
a short time in Quincy, but not being contented short of 
Nauvoo, we moved and took up our abode there. 



OP LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 109 



CHAPTER VIII. 

The Prisonei-s Meet Their Families and Friends. — ^True Affection. — Bad to Love 
a Murderer. — ^The Twelve Meet Joseph. — He Goes to Commerce. — Jose])h 
Energetic. — Land Purchased. — Nauvoo Prosperous. — Gathering Place Pre- 
pared. — Escape From the Columbia Jail.— ^Elders Go on Missions. — Present 
Claims to Congress. — Bogs Assassinated.— Joseph's Arrests.— -The Martyrdom. 

As has been already shown, the Prophet Joseph Smith, 
his brother Hyrum, and their fellow prisoners, reached 
in safety their families and friends in Quincy, Illinois, 
after having suffered a most unjust and cruel imprison- 
ment for about six months in the State of Missouri. The 
joy resulting in consequence of such a meeting cannot be 
fully described by my poor pen. The actors themselves 
were alone able to comprehend it because it was their im- 
mediate cup of joy that was filled to overflowing. The 
full sympathies of their hearts were enlisted in those ten- 
der ties which ever bind closely together family unions. 
In sympathy with them was also that brotherly love of 
the Saints which was stronger than death blending in that 
happy reunion, which hid been permitted in the provi- 
dences of the Supreme Ruler who eventuates for good the 
joyful seasons allowed to those who tru«t in His provi- 
dences. Husbands and wives, parents and children, 
met with that enraptured thrill of delight which none 
can describe bv the use of words. Brethren and sisters, 
of like precious faith, grasped the trusted hands with 
eagerness and warmth that gave evidence of that undying 
confidence that outlives the periods of oppression and de- 
fies the chains and edicts of tyrants to annul. Prayers of 



1 10 MfEMINISOENCES 

faith had gone up to the Father of mercies for the libera- 
tion of those noble men during their incarceration, and 
thus were they answered. The fetters that had kept back 
the captives from the ranks of the fleeing exiles, were 
struck from their manlv forms, and thev were once more 
free to seek the pursuits of happiness and the welfare of 
the human race. That was a meeting: where each heart 
was stirred to the depths with emotions sacred within 
their recesses — emotions which the presence of strangers 
could not have awakened. Those identical persons were 
Jiecessary there, for none others had the right to claim 
and call forth, from the pent up fountains, those treasures 
of affection that had been so long ind faithfully garner- 
ed for an occasion like this, and fondlv cherished bv 
the brightest anticipated hopes of those very parties, dur- 
ing many months of cruel separation. Those wives and 
children had prayed for this meeting while treading paths 
through the drifted snows that led them to the friendly 
shores of Illinois; and those faithful men, while im- 
prisoned captives, and when the blazing torch of suffering 
was industriously swayed by the persecutive hand of re- 
lentless oppression, they too, in faith and confidence, had 
asked the Supreme Ruler for deliverance, that they might 
be permitted, in a friendly land, to hail their friends where 
family associations were respected and where the obliga- 
tions of reciprocal friendship were fostered. 

Blissful moments of exultant joy! Who can measure 
the full volume of that love — stronger than death — that 
pours from the hidden fountains of the heart! Who 
can fix limits to that Divine emotion which **casteth out 
all fear;" that love which emenates from the Divinity, 
the very incipient germs of which are rooted in a soil 



OP LATTER-DAY SAINTS. Ill 

consecrated to thje production of those fruits which are 
destined to blossom, mature, and be perpetuated through 
an eternal existence beyond the grave. We see even the 
wicked influenced by its benignance, and nations swayed 
by its potency. Its mild tapers glow around the altars 
hap pitied by domestic felicitude. Its beacon fires send 
out the cheering blaze of hope to the weary toilers of the 
imperiled bark; and where the clang of war tells of death 
and slaughter, prayers of the wounded and dying are 
breathed for the remembered dear on^s sheltered beneath 
the connubial roof where cluster the tenderest ties known 
to the heart of mortals. Yes, the wicked — they who obey 
not God^ — are obedient to this all prevailing influence; but 
they understand not fully its divinity or why its pow- 
ers hold dominion in the hearts of the children of men. 
They often yield to its sway without consulting the 
promptings of wisdom or the teachings of correct princi- 
ples to control its indulgence. The writer once read a 
beautiful poem written by a young lady to her affianced 
who was then in prison convicted of murder. Two lines 
of it were: 

**I ask not, I care not, if guilt 's in thy heart, 
I but know that I love thee whatever thou art." 

This couplet showed the depth of this lady's affection 
for the man she had chosen for her husband, but, poor 
girl, what would have been her reflections if she had con- 
sulted these few words of divine inspiration: '*No murder- 
er hath eternal life abiding in him." 

The parties of whom I have been writing had not fixed 
their attachments upon unworthy objects. A far-seeing 
Providence had directed their union. Their choice was 



112 RKMINISCENCES 

founded upon the revealed and immutable principles of 
Jehovah. The ties that bound them together in their 
various relationships, were destined for an eternal durar 
tion, and neither bonds or imprisonment had power to 
render them void. They were united for this life with 
the expectation and knowledge that, if they proved faithr 
ful to God and his cause, those attachments would be 
perpetuated and have an eternal existence through the 
eternities to come in the bright realms of the great here- 
after. In this happy meeting can be seen the fulfillment 
of the words of the Lord to Joseph in the Liberty jail : 
"My son, peace be unto thy soul; thine adversity and 
thine afflictions shall be but a small moment; and then if 
thou endure it well, God shall exalt thee on high; thou 
shalt triumph pver all thy foes; thy friends do stand by 
thee, and they shall hail thee again, with warm hearts 
and friendly hands; thou art not yet as Job; thy friends 
do not contend against thee, neither charge thee with 
transgression as they did Job." — D. and C, page 4^1. 

On the third of May six of the Twelve Apostles met 
Joseph Smith near Quincy. On the 9th of that month, 
Joseph left Quincy with his family, and arrived at Com- 
merce on the day following. 

The Prophet was naturally a man of ceaseless energy 
and at that time his anxiety was so great concerning the 
situation of the Church that he could not find but a brief 
period to devote to visiting and associating with his 
family and friends. He commenced at once the task of 
arranging for a location where the Saints could gather, 
and for this purpose purchased the tract of land where 
Commerce then stood of a Mr. Galland, the improve- 
ments of which, at the time of the purchase, consisted of 



OP 1,ATTRR-DAV SAINTS. 

of one Htcint! liouse, three fraine ami twii block liousea. 

Thither the Saints began to gather and build up the 
placfi. Ill a short time it was an astonishment to look 
Upon a people so comfortable after having been driven 
from their homes aiirl .stripped of the moat of their prop- 
erty, But they were industrious and frugal and the Lord 
hleflseil them. This place seemed to have been reaerved 
for the then poor and persecuted Missouri exiles, who 
fled, for conscience sake, from the fury of mobs and the 
vengeance of a corrupt executive. 

In addition to the land procured at Commerce the 
(liurcli purchased the town of Nashville, in I^ee County, 
Iowa Territory, and twenty thousand acres of land adjoin- 
ing, and Joseph advised that a town be built upon the 
tract, opposite Nauvoo, to be called Zarahemla. 

(.'ommerce wus surveyed off in excellent order, which 
covered a very large area of ground, extending from 
the river far hack in an easterly direction beyond the 
gradual rise of ground that overlooked the country for 
miles around. The majestic Mississippi flowed down 
from the regions of the north and swept around its west- 
ern edge, while on the opposite shore was Zarahemla and 
the undulating prairies of Iowa, 

When, in the providences of the Almighty, Joseph was 
enabled to shake from his manacled body the chains of a 
cruel iraprisonmeut and flee from his oppressors, he step- 
ped upon those hospitable shores imbued with the reali- 
ties of experience that enabled him to comprehend the 
full value of freedom. He had been made to feel how 
bitter is the tup that tyrants can place to the lips of inno- 
cent men when, within their hearts, the lamp of justice is 
vxtinguished ancj^rthe night of bigotry gives forth no 



114 REMINISCENCES 

beacon lights fro hi the hallowed altars of mercy. This 
created within his sensitive nature new stimulants which 
gave almost superhuman impetus to his wonderful ener- 
gies, enabling him to overcome many obstacles in order 
to plant his people in* that goodly spot, where economy 
and toil, thanksgiving and the worship of the Supreme 
Being, already blended together in mutual endeavors to 
garnish their new place of refuge and make it desirable 
for all the oppressed and down-trodden who might seek 
after a sheltering place from tyrants. Under these stimu- 
lating influences the city sprang up and was being built 
with astonishing rapidity, and once more the Latter-day 
Saints were happy. 

In their cruel expulsion from Missouri, the exigencies 
of their situation rendered it impossible for the Saints to 
adopt any organized system governing their order of 
travel. That systematic skill in organization, which 
ordinarily governs their movements, was necessarily dis- 
pensed with in this instance. The mob and Governor of 
that State had fixed the early part of the month of De- 
cember for the Saints all to leave Davies County, and 
none were permitted to tarry longer than April in the 
county of Caldwell. For fifteen thousand people, includ- 
ing families with children of all ages, to be forced from 
the limits of a State, during those cold months, is truly a 
merciless and heartrending picture for enlightened people 
to contemplate. Families and individuals took their 
course according to the best wisdom they possessed, many 
hardly knowing their destination; but Illinois seemed to 
possess every mind as being their "city of refuge." Go 
they must, as the consequences to them, according to the 
conditions of the Governor's order, was^ "extermination!" 



OP LATTKH-DAY SAtNTB. 1J5 

Tlie rjubh; David Patten, an Apoatle, had been slain, many 
otiier men had been imprisoned, maltreated and slain, 
and instanct's have been already shown where the ehasti- 
tv of defenceless women had beon violated. While thus 
advprting to Ihosc Missouri scenes the heart sickens and 
all sensibilities of humanity are shocked and we feel that 
the exit of tlie Saints was perhaps not too quickly com- 
menced nnd not too speedily ended. 

As our people stepped upon the soil of Illinois they felt 
that they were freed from their pursuers, for the people 
there reached out the friendly hand and gave those who 
needed it. shelter and sustenance. But as long as chains 
were upon our brethren and leaders in the prisons of 
Missouri, a cloud overshadowed the Saints, and now 
that those captives were freed and the Prophet of the 
Lord was in their midst, they thanked God and took cour- 
age. He was the great leader, and the Lord, through his 
instrumentality, soon prepared a gathering place, as we 
have seen. 

1839. 

At a conference held the 6th of May, near Quiney, 
about fifty miles below Commerce, William Marks was 
appointed to preside in Commerce. 

About the 11th of June, the first house erected on that 
location, by the new comers, was raised by Theodore Tur- 
ley, and up to June 1st, 1840, about 250 houses had been 
built. 

For a considerable time the Saints were afflicted by 
sickness, principally chills and fever, and Elijah Ford- 
ham and others were instantly healed under the adminis- 
tration of Joseph Smith. 

After more than seven months' imprisonment without 



1 16 REMINISCENCES 

conviction, P. P. Pratt and Morris Phelps escaped from 
the Columbia jail, Boone County, Mo., and arrived in 
Quincy, 111., after days of dreadful suffering from hunger 
and fatigue. King Follett, who also tried to escape, was 
retaken. He was retained until October when he had 
his trial, was acquitted, and made his way to Illinois. 

August 8, Elders John Taylor and Wilford Woodruff 
started on a mission to England. 

August 29, Elders P. P. Pratt and Hyrum Clark started 
on a mission to England. 

September 18, B. Young and H. C. Kimball left on a 
mission to England, leaving their families in sickness. 

September 21, Elders George A. Smith, R. Hedlock 
and Theodore Turley left for England on a mission. 

At a general Conference held October oth, Wm. Marks 
was appointed President of that Stake, E. Patridge, Bishop 
of the upper Ward, and V. Knight, Bishop of the lower 
Ward. Geo. W. Harris, Samuel Bent, Henry G. Sher- 
wood, David Fullmer, Alpheus Cutler, Wm. Huntington, 
Thomas Grover, Newel Knight, Charles C. Rich, David 
Dort, Seymour Brunson and Lewis D. Wilson were chosen 
members of the High Council. 

October 29, Joseph Smith, accompanied by S. Rigdon, 
Elias Higbee and 0. P. Rockwell started for Washington, 
to lay the grievances of the Saints before Congress. He 
presented claims against Missouri from 491 individuals 
for about $1,381,000. To all this he was answered by 
President Van Buren that his cause was just but he (Van 
Buren) could do nothing for him. 

1840. 

April 6, Elder Orson Hyde was appointed a mission to 
Jerusalem. 



nP LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 

September 15, the (ioveruor of Missouri made a de- 
mand on Governor Ciirlin, of Illinois, for Jaseph Smith, 
S. Rigdon, Lyman Wight, P. P. Pratt, Caleb Baldwin and 
Alansnn Brown, as fugitives from justice. 
1841. 

January 19, an important revelation concerning the 
building of the Nauvoo Temple, the order and authority 
iif the Priesthood, etc., was given to Joseph Smith at Nau- 
voo. See D. C. Sec. m. 

January 24, Hyrum Smith received the office of Patri- 
arch of the Church, in place of Joseph Smith, Sen., de- 
cGiised. Wm. Law was appointed one of the first Presi- 
dents, instead of Hyrum Smith. 

January 30, at a meeting held in Nauvoo, Joseph 
Smith was elected sole Trustee for the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints, the office to be vested in the 
First Presidency of the Cliurch continually. 

February 1, the first election took place for members 
of the City Council of Nauvoo, John C. Bennett was 
elected Mayor; Wm. Marks, Samuel H. Smith, Daniel H. 
Wells and Newel K. Whitney, aldermen; Joseph Smith, 
Hyrum Smith, Sidney Rigdon, Charles C. Rich, John F. 
Barnett, Wilson Law, Don Carlos Smith, John P. Green 
and Vinson Knight, councilors. 

February 4, the City Council elected Henry G. Sher- 
wood, Marshal; James Sloan, Recorder; Robert Thomp- 
son, Treasurer; James Robinson, Assessor; Austin Cowles, 
Supervisor «f Streets. 

February 4, The Nauvoo Legion, originally consisting 
of six companies, was organized with Joseph Smith as 
Li euten ant-General. 

April 6, the corner stones of the Nauvoo Temple were 



118 REMINISCENCES 

laid. A General Conference that continued until the 
11th was commenced in Nauvoo. 

May 24, the First Presidency in Nauvoo called upon 
all scattered Saints to gather to Hancock County, III., and 
Lee County, Iowa. All Stakes outside of these two coun- 
ties were discontinued. 

June 5, Joseph Smith was arrested on a requisition 
from the State of Missouri, tried on the 9th, and libera- 
ted on the 10th on a writ of habeas corpus ^ at Monmouth, 
Warren County, Illinois. 

July 1, B. Young, H. C. Kimball and John Taylor ar- 
rived at Nauvoo from their mission to England. 

The above items are brief but expressive of events 
which might be enlarged upon with advantage to the 
reader; but as the limit of this book is small and much 
other matter is to be presented, these will do without en- 
largement. We cannot but rejoice, however, that the 
Saints had been blessed with so goodly and delightsome 
a location connected with such cheering prospects. The 
Hebrew word Nauvoo, which interpreted means delightful, 
furnished the most appropriate name for the city; for the 
location in its entirety, in point of scenic beauty, is seldom 
surpassed. But for a time the place was very unhealthy. 
In fact, the people who had attempted to make successful 
settlements there previous to the coming of the Saints, 
were compelled to abandon the place for this cause. But 
after the land had been extensively plowed and the lower 
places drained, it became probably as healthy as any 
portion of the surrounding country. 

Our homes there began to put on an air of comfort and 
assume that attractiveness and thrift that has always 
attended the efforts of our people wherever they have been 



I 




OF LArPKH-DAy SAIHTS. 

pcrQiitted Ui ihvoll in peace for a few moiitha or years. 
Tlie Sninta flocked there from the surrounding Stakes, 
and on the 16th of February, 1841, the ship Echo sailed 
from Liverpdol with 100 Saints, under the direction of 
Uaniel Browett; and on March 17th, of the same year, the 
whip r7s(er sailed from that port with 45 Saints, under the 
direction of TlinraaM Smith and Wm. Moss. These emi- 
grants united tlinir efforts in enhancing the interests of 
the new settlement. The city and suburban diatricta 
grew in prospprity, in nnrahers and prominence. Plun- 
dered as they had befii, and poor as they were at the be- 
ginning, their prosperity was so great that they soon were 
placed upon an equal footing with the older inhabitants 
of the country who had dwelt in tliat region for many 
years. The Lord blessed thera because they helped 
themselves by iheir habits of industry and economy. In 
this relation the Historical Record says: 

"A foundatio[i had been laid for a Temple in the eity 
of Nauvoo. A charter had been obtained for the eity, 
conferring liberal powers upon the city council, A uni- 
versity and manufacturing association were duly incorpo- 
rated, and a Legion chartered. The university was or- 
ganized and put in operation in general departments. 
The manufacturers' association commenced the erection 
of large buildings for the manufacture of pottery. Thou- 
sands of people Hocked in from every part of the United 
States and the British Isles. Streets were opened, and 
hundreds of fine buildings erected. A company was in- 
corporated for the purpose of building an extensive hotel 
with a capital of 1(200,000; a considerable amount of the 
stock was Hold, and the basement story of the building, 
with 240 feet front, was finished. An extensive printing 
vstablishniont, storootypo foundry and bookblndery was 
put in active operation, two Masonic lodges established, 



120 REMINISCENCES 

and a large and commodious masonic temple built. Sev- 
eral flourishing 'Villages of the Saints were established in 
different parts of Hancock and neighboring counties, as 
well as in Iowa. In the meantime, Joseph Duncan, an 
aspiring party leader, anxious to become governor of Illi- 
nois took the stump at Edwardsville, and from that place 
visited different parts of the State, rousing all the vile 
passions and religious prejudices that could exist against 
the Saints, promising that if he could be elected governor 
of Illinois, he would exterminate the *Mormons.' This 
formed an extensive anti-*Mormon' partv who, although 
unsuccessful in the election which elevated Thomas Ford 
to the executive chair, continued its operations.*' 

Our enemies did not relish this prosperity. They 
could not understand how it was that a people, made poor 
by the plundering hordes of the western counties of Mis- 
souri, could in so short a period become so comfortable, 
possess such large estates of landed wealth, and make 
such advances in mercantile, mechanical, manufacturing, 
agricultural and educational interests. They could not 
trace in all this the hand of Jehovah, who possesses the 
power to lift up and pull down at His pleasure. But 
the Saints could discern the overruling hand of Jehovah 
and trace His benign providences in all these successes. 
Our enemies went so far as to charge dishonesty against 
us. That was their only subterfuge for solving the enig- 
ma of our advancement, and this was far from having 
a truthful foundation; however it became a weapon which 
was vigorously brandished by fanatical zealots and polit- 
ical harpies. If our people could have been let alone a 
few vears thev would not only have become wealthy them- 
selves, but would have enriched the population of all the 
adjacent country and made that portion of the State the 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 121 

most attractive within its borders. But this they could 
not do. Their jealousy became so intensified that they 
rapidly grew quarrelsome and vicious in their demeanor 
towards us. Joseph began to be harassed with vexa- 
tious lawsuits and some of the settlements were menaced 
b}'^ mobs. Law and order was trampled under foot of 
men and our fields by the hoofs of the invading cavalry. 
Neither could Missouri rest in peace and be content to 
withhold her persecutive and bloody hand. The hun- 
dreds of our people who had fallen beneath the sway of 
their despotism were not enough victims. Their Execu- 
tive sent to us writs and demands for our principal men; 
again to place them in prison, load them down with 
chains and consummate the original purpose of many in 
that State, that of shedding their blood. 

On the 6th of May, 1842, an attempt was made to as- 
sassinate ex-Governor L. W. Boggs, by some party un- 
known, at his residence in Independence, Jackson Coun- 
ty, Missouri. His injuries, however, did not prove fataL 
Boggs made affidavit that he had reason to believe that 
the assault upon him was made by O. P. Rockwell as 
principal and Joseph Smith as accessory before the fact. 
He applied to Thomas Reynolds, Governor of Missouri, 
to make a demand on the Governor of Illinois to deliver 
Joseph Smith up to an authorized agent of Missouri to be 
dealt with according to the laws of that State for the 
crime charged. Governor Carlin, of Illinois, accordingly 
issued a warrant for the arrest of 0. P. Rockwell as prin- 
cipal and Joseph Smith as accessory to the shooting of 
Boggs. The papers for their arrest were placed in the 
hands of the deputy Sheriff of Adams County, who at 
once came to Nauvoo, and, on August 8, 1852, made the 



122 REMINISCENCES 

arrests. A writ of habeas corpus was applied for and 
granted by the Municipal Court of Nauvoo. But the 
Sheriff refused to comply,claiming that that tribunal had 
no legal jurisdiction in the case. Leaving the prisoners 
in the care of the City Marshal — but failing to leave the 
original writ without which they could not be held — the 
Sheriff returned to Quincy and the brethren were, under 
the circumstances, allowed their liberty to go where they 
pleased. When the Sheriff returned on the 10th, he 
was unable to find the whereabouts of the prisoners, rela- 
tive to which the following extract contains interesting 
particulars: 

"Joseph crossed the river and stayed at his uncle John'.s 
house for a few days, in the settlement called Zarahemla; 
but on the night of the eleventh of August, he met by ap- 
pointment, his brother Hyrum, Rockwell, his wife Emma, 
and several other friends at the south point of the island, 
that we have already described as being midway between 
Montrose and Nauvoo. 

It has been rumored that the Governor of Iowa had 
also issued a warrant for the arrest of Joseph and Rock- 
well, whereupon it was decided that it would be better for 
them to remain on the Illinois side of the river. Subse- 
quent events, however, proved that this rumor was a false 
one. Joseph was rowed up the river by a brother Dun- 
ham to a point near the home of a brother Derby. Rock- 
well had been set ashore and had proceeded to the same 
point on foot, where he built a fire on the bank of the 
river, that Dunham might know where to land. At 
Derby^s the Prophet remained in hiding for some time, 
and Rockwell w^ent east, remaining for several months in 
Pennsylvania and New Jersey. 

From his place of concealment, Joseph directed the 
movements of the people at Nauvoo, and managed his 
own business through faithful agents, who met with him 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 123 

occMsionally. Emma spent considerable of her time witli 
liim, and beguiled the loneliness of those weary hours of 
inactivity, that he whose very life is the synonym for in- 
tense activitv, had to endure. 

During those days of exile, one gets a glimpse of the 
Prophet's private life and character, that in part explains 
the mystery of his power and influence over his friends 
and his people: — it was his unbounded love for them. 
Speaking of the meeting with his friends in the night at 
the island, in the account he gives of it in the Book of tm 
Law of the Lord, he says: 

**How glorious were my feelings when I met that faith- 
ful and friendly band on the night of the eleventh [of 
August], on the island, at the mouth of the slough be- 
tween Zarahemla and Nauvoo. With what unspeakable 
delight, and what transports of joy swelled my bosom, 
when I took by the liand, on that night, my beloved 
Emma — she that was my wife, even the wife of my youth, 
the choice of mv heart. Many were the vibrations of mv 
mind when I contemplated for a moment the many 
scenes we had been called to pass through, the fatigues 
and the toils, the sorrows and sufferings, and the joys and 
the consolations, from time to time, which had strewed 
our paths and crowned our board. Oh, what a comming- 
ling of thoughts filled my mind for the moment! — And 
again she is here, even in the seventh trouble — undaunt- 
ed, firm, and unwavering — unchangeable, affectionate 
Emma!" 

Of his brother Hyrum on the same occasion he says: 

**There was brother Hyrum, who next took me by the 
hand — a natural brother. Thought I to myself, brother 
Hyrum, what a faithful heart you have got! Oh, may 
the Eternal Jehovah crown eternal blessings upon your 
head, as a reward for the care you have had for my soul! 
Oh, how many are the sorrows we have shared together! 
and again we find ourselves shackled by the unrelenting 



124 REMINISCENCES 

hand of oppression. Hyrum, thy name shall be written 
in the Book of the Law of the Lord, for those who come 
after to look upon, that they may pattern after thy 
works." 

So he goes on to call the faithful by their names and 
record their deeds of love manifested towards himself, 
and pronounces his blessings upon them. As as one 
of old said, "We know that we have passed from death 
unto life because we love the brethren" — surely Joseph 
Smith possessed that witness — he loved his brethren bet- 
wr than his life! 

Some of the brethren proposed that Joseph go up to 
the pine woods of Wisconsin, where a number of the 
brethren were engaged in getting out timber for the 
Temple and Nauvoo House, until the excitement shall 
subside in Illinois. Of this proposition, Joseph said in 
a letter to Emma: 

"My mind will eternally revolt at every suggestion of 
that kind. * ♦ * My safety is with you if you want 
to have it so. * * * If I go to the pine country, you 
shall go along with me, and the children; and if you and 
the children go not with me, I don't go. I do not wish 
to exile myself for the sake of my own life. I would 
rather fight it out. It is for your sakes therefore that 
I would do such a thing." 

This plan, however, was abandoned. 

It appears that Joseph had resolved to submit no longer 
to the injustice he had suffered from the hands of the 
people of Missouri. It was rumored that the officers qu 
leaving Nauvoo, breathed out threats of returning with 
sufficient force to search every house in the city and vi- 
cinity; and Ford, the agent of Missouri, threatened to 
bring a mob against the Mormons, if necessary, to arrest 
the Prophet. Hearing these rumors, Joseph exchanged 
several letters with Wilson Law, who had been recently 
elected major-general of the Legion, vice John C. Bennett 
cashiered, in which he admonished him to have all 



OP LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 125 

things in readiness to protect the people in their rights, 
and riot for one moment to submit to the outrages that 
were threatened.^ 

**You will see therefore," said he, in a letter written on 
the fourteenth of August, to Law, "that the peace of the 
city of Nauvoo is kept, let who will endeavor to disturb 
it. You will also see that whenever anv mob force, or 
violence is used, on any citizen thereof, or that belongeth 
thereunto, you will see that that force or violence is im- 
mediately dispervsed, and brought to punishment, or meet 
it, and contest at the point of the sword, with firm, un- 
daunted and unyielding valor; and let them know that 
the spirit of old Seventy-six, and George Washington yet 
lives, and is contained in the bosoms and blood of the 
children of the fathers thereof. If there are any threats 
in the city, let legal steps be taken against them; and let 
no man, woman or child be intimidated, nor suffer it to 
be done. Nevertheless, as I said in the first place, we will 
take every measure that lays in our power, and make 
every sacrifice that God or man could require at our 
hands, to preserve the peace and safety of the people 
without collision." 

To these sentiments there was a willing response of 
acquiescence on the part of the major-general, and he 
pledged himself to faithfully carry out Joseph's orders, 
provided the emergency for doing so should arise. After 
a little, however, the excitement began to subside; and as 
Joseph's hiding place at Derby's was discovered, by a 
young man who suddenly came upon Joseph and his 
kind host, while they were walking out in the woods for 
a little exercise, the Prophet moved quietly into the city, 
staying first at the house of one friend a day or two, and 
then removing to that of another. 

In the meantime the situation was plainly placed 
before Carlin; and the course that Joseph had taken 
fully vindicated by letters written to him by Emma, his 
wife, who displayed no mean ability in the correspon- 



126 REAflNISCENCErt 

dence she opened up with the governor, which so nearly 
concerned the peace of her family. She directed the at- 
tention of the governor to the fact that Joseph had not 
been in the State of Missouri for some three or four years 
— that if her husband had been accessory before the fact, 
to the assault upon ex-governor Boggs, the crime if com- 
mitted at all — which she stoutlv averred was not the case 
— was done in Illinois, and there was no law to drag a 
a man from a State where the crime was committed, into 
a State where it had not been committed, for trial; and 
as her husband had not been in the State of Missouri for 
several years previous to the assault on Boggs, he could 
not have fled from the justice of that State, and therefore 
ought not to be given up under the fugitive-from-justice 
law. — B. H. Roberts, in Contributor, 

Joseph was finally arraigned before Judge Pope at 
Springfield. The question of jurisdiction was brought 
before the court. 

"The matter in hand," said Judge Pope, "presents a 
case arising under the second section of article IV of 
the Constitution of the United States, and an act of Con- 
gress of February 12th, 1793, to carry it into effect. The 
Constitution says: "The judicial power shall extend to 
all cases in the law or equity arising under this Consti- 
tution, the laws of the United States, and treaties made 
and which shall be made under their authority." 

"Therefore, on that line of reasoning," continues Mr. 
Roberts, "the judge concluded the court had jurisdiction. 
As to the second objection — the right of the court to en- 
quire into facts behind the writ — the judge held it un- 
necessary to decide that point, as Smith was entitled to 
his discharge,^ for defect in the affidavit on which the 
demand for his surrender to Missouri was made. To jus- 
tify the demand for his arrest the affidavit should have 
shown "First that Smith committed a crime; second, that 
he committed it in Missouri. And it must also appear 



OP LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 127 

*that Smith had fled from Missouri.'" None of these 
things the aflRdavit of Boggs did, and the judge held that 
it was defective for those reasons and added: 

"The court can alone regard the facts set forth in the 
affidavit of Boggs as having any legal existence. The 
mis-recitals and over statements in the requisition and 
warrant are not supported by oath and cannot be receiv- 
ed as evidence to deprive a citizen of his liberty, and 
transport him to a foreign State for trial. For these rea- 
sons. Smith must be discharged.*' 

And Joseph had scored another victory over his old 
enemies of Missouri.'' — Ibid. 

Still another demand was made for Joseph Smith by 
the governor of Missouri, and his arrest took place near 
Dixon, Lee County, Iowa, June 23, 1843. The officers 
making the arrest were Joseph H. Reynolds, Sheriff of 
Jackson County, Missouri, and the other was constable 
Harmon T. Wilson of Carthage, Illinois. He was most 
shamefully treated by them. They attempted to run him 
into Missouri without giving him any chance to obtain 
legal or other aid. But they failed in this as Joseph found 
an opportunity to procure assistance from two lawyers 
at Dixon through whose aid a writ of habeas corpus was 
obtained and made returnable before the nearest tribunal 
in the Fifth Judicial district authorized to hear and deter- 
mine such writs, Joseph informed the lawyers that the 
nearest tribunal possessing such jurisdiction was the Mu- 
nicipal court of the City of Nauvoo. This was found to 
be correct A writ was sued out against Reynolds and 
Wilson, Joseph claiming $10,000 damages. The Sheriff 
in charge took Reynolds and Wilson also into custody, 
and the company began to travel in the direction of Nau- 
voo, 



128 REMINISCENCES 

Immediately after Joseph's arrest, Wm. CIa3'ton had 
been dispatched to Nauvoo, and Hyrura Smith, upon 
learning the condition of his brother, forthwith obtained 
over three hundred volunteers who immediately started 
in various directions through the State, they not know- 
ing what direction Joseph might be compelled to travel. 
Also the steamboat Maid of Iowa, with Elder John TaV' 
lor, and others, on board, steamed down the Mississippi 
and up the Illinois river to Peru, then back to Nauvoo, 
to have an eye on steamboats and detect, if possible, any 
move that might be made to take Joseph to Missouri by 
such conveyance. 

Joseph started from Dixon on the 26th of June. When 
about forty-five miles from that place, he began to meet 
the advance of the company from Nauvoo, when he said: 
**I am not going to Missouri this time. These are my 
boys." The joy that was felt by Joseph and his accom- 
panying friends at this meeting was beyond description; 
but his brutal captors were seized with trembling and de- 
clared they would "never go to Nauvoo .alive.'' The 
sheriff demanded their arms. They remonstrated, but 
finally delivered them to the sheriff. 

On the 30th day of June, 1843, Joseph was met by the 
Nauvoo brass and martial bands, his wife, brother Hy- 
rum and hundreds of the citizens, who escorted him in 
triumph through the streets to his residence, while Hail 
Columbia was being played. His grounds were throwa 
open to receive the multitude that assembled to welcome 
their great leader, who, through God's interposing mercy, 
had once more triumphed and been permitted to reach 
his home and the protection of friends. 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 129 

Joseph's table was sumptuously spread with every lux- 
ury, and Reynolds and Wilson were seated at the head of 
it and served with the utmost kindness by Mrs. Smith in 
person. 

Once more the Prophet was free, and he, as well as the 
entire Church over which he presided, felt to thank the 
God of Israel for his deliverance. As he stepped inside 
of his enclosure, before washing or brushing away the 
dust with which his clothing was covered, he sprang 
quickly upon the fence and obtained a firm footing upon 
one of the gate posts which had quite a broad top; then, 
taking off and swinging his hat, exclaimed, in a loud 
voice so that all might hear: "Hosannah! Hosannah! 
Hosannah! to God and the Lamb! I am once more de- 
livered from the hands of the Missourians!" 

A shout went up from the assembled thousands of his 
friends, and, springing from the fence, he passed into his 
house to exchange happy greetings with the members 
of his familv. 

A full hearing of the case was had before the Muni- 
cipal Court of Nauvoo, and Joseph was discharged. 

Soon a general excitement spread through Hancock 
County and then through the entire State against our 
people. Reynolds was deeply mortified in being defeated 
in his expectations of taking back with him, to Missouri, 
the Mormon Prophet in chains. 

This was the forty-ninth time Joseph had been in the 
custody of his enemies to answer to trumped up and 
malicious charges, from which he had, in every case, been 
set at liberty, for the reason that, as he had violated no 
law, nothing could be sustained against him. But the 
fiftieth and last arrest was soon to follow — with a deeper 



130 REMINISCENCKS 

and far more subtle intention of violence than was ever 
before intended on the part of his enemies. A little 
more time and the schemes of malicious plotters, aided 
by an apostate and wicked element, would have reached 
the acme of merciless villainy, and the papers would be 
served to place him in prison where **powder and ball" 
would do the fatal work, for which no protecting shadow 
of law could be found upon any of the statutes of his 
country. 

The circumstances attending his arrest and murder, as 
well as that of his brother Hyrum, have already been 
minutely detailed by me in my book, The Martyrs, which 
is still on sale at the Juvenile Instructor office, and as there 
is not sufficient room in this volume, we shall speak but 
briefly of that most melancholy event. Suffice it to saj'' 
that in the afternoon of the 27th of June, 1844, Joseph 
and Hyrum Smith fell martyrs for their religion in tbe 
jail at Carthage, Hancock County, Illinois, while prison- 
ers under the pledge of the Governor of the State for their 
personal security from mob violence. 

President John Taylor, also was terribly wounded by 
four of the bullets fired into the jail; his flesh was torn 
in a shocking manner and the blood flowed freely upon 
the floor and spattered against the walls of the prison. 

Apostle Willard Richards who was also in the jail, was 
more fortunate, as he escaped without being hit by a 
bullet, or in any way receiving injury by violence. 

Some three or four days after this horrible murder was 
committed. Elder Taylor, though very weak and feeble 
from the effects of his wounds, was conveyed eighteen miles 
to Nauvoo; part of the time being drawn upon a sled 
to which horses were attached, and being carried the re- 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 131 

mainder of the distance, by men, upon a hand litter. He 
was greatly fatigued, but the carefulness and kind atten- 
tions of his attendants so husbanded his strength that 
he was enabled to meet the many hundreds of his friends 
who went out .several miles to greet and escort him to his 
home. 



CHAPTER IX. 

Settled with the Saints. — Work on the "Times and Seasons*'. — Name Changed. 
— Men I<^idnapped, Taken to Missouri, Imprisoned and Maltreated. — Some 
Wicked Men in Illinois. — Impression to go to St. Louis. — The Potency of 
a Mothers Love. — Her Death. — Wishes of the Dying Expressed. — Beautiful 
in Death. -rBuried With the Saints. — Death of His Two Sisters. — Sights 
From the Lone Tree. 

The thought of being settled, as we supposed perma- 
nently, in the midst of the Saints in a land of peace, as 
it then really was, gave much comfort to myself and fam- 
ilj\ Our sympathies were enlisted in all that pertained 
to the happiness of the people who dwelt there; and the 
prosperity that shed its dawning influence upon our 
growing city yielded its increase of satisfaction as those 
blessings were developed from month to month and from 
year to year. We had hoped with them to build a home 
where violence and the rage of mobs would no more in- 
vade the settlements of an innocent people who had been 
hunted and pursued from the beginning of their religious 
identitj' — though their ideas of Gospel truths had their 
earliest inception in **the land of the free.*' This desire 
had also been fondly cherished by our entire community, 
Hnd it gave strength to the nerve and muscle when heavy 



132 REMINISCENCKJ^ 

toil and persevering diligence were necessarily em^Vioyed 
in the development of the country. 

The Times and Seasons was being published by Don 
Carlos Smith and Ebenezer Robinson, who were also th6 
editors and proprietors. They gave me employment as a 
compositor on the paper. I found them courteous and 
kind mea to work for and everything moved along satis- 
factorily. This was the business of my choice; we were 
in the midst of the people we loved; and had no desire 
only to remain with them, worship there and share their 
destiny. 

Not long after the founding of this city the name of 
Commerce was discarded and that of Nauvoo substituted. 
On the 21st of April, 1840, the Postmaster General at 
Washington changed the name of the post office to that 
of Nauvoo and appointed George W. Robinson postmas- 
ter. On the 27th of that month Bishop Edward Partridge 
died there, aged forty-six years. His death was attributa- 
ble to the exposures he was forced to endure during the 
troubles in Missouri. On the 27th also of that month 
James Allred, Noah Rogers, Alanson Brown and Benja- 
min Boyce were kidnapped from Hancock County, by 
Missourians, and taken to Tulley, Lewis County, Mo., 
where they were imprisoned, whipped and ill treated, 
until nearly dead. Brown and Allred escaped a few days 
after this treatment; but the others did not succeed in 
escaping until August 21st, during which time they had 
been put in irons and endured much suflfering. Many 
things of a persecutive character began to be inaugura- 
ted against us which tended to open our eyes to the fact 
that in Illinois there w^ere wicked men enough intermixed 
with those who were law-abiding citizens to foment strife 



OF LATTEK-DAT SAINTS. 133 

and enact evil agaiiiftt our people. In the precediiig 
chapter we have seen to what extent this wickedness was 
carried, culminating in the martyrdom of the Prophet 
and Patriarch of the Church and the serious wounding of 
a distinguished member of the Quorum of the Twelve 
Apostles. The occurrence of this tragedy brought a dark 
and gloomv dav to the members of the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-da V Saints in all the world. 

The writer wishes here to refer to certain events in 
which it became his duty to take an active part: 

About the 10th of June, 1845, I began to be impressed 
with a desire to go to St. Louis, Mo. I tried to throw off 
this feeling as I had no business to transact there; but 
my efforts in that direction were entirely futile. The 
influence increased upon me until it reached a most in- 
tense condition. Finally I concluded to follow the 
promptings and about the middle of that month started 
for that city. As I rapped at my mother's place of abode, 
mv sister Joanna answered at the door. Her noiseless 
and subdued manner instantly impressed me with the 
knowledge that sickness was in the habitation. Though 
she welcomed me with the genial warmth of a kind-heart- 
ed sister, she did not fail to communicate the fact that 
positive silence was necessary to be observed. Notwith- 
standing our meeting was conducted with that view, my 
mother's quick ear caught the pronunciation of my name, 
and, in her reduced and enfeebled condition, arose from 
her bed and attempted to come from her room to see if 
it really was me. As soon as we saw her advance we 
sprang to her with all the quickness possible and caught 
her reeling form just in time to prevent her fall. We 
lifted her gently to her bed and as she sank upon it I 



134 REMINISCENCES 

was encircled by the emaciated arms of my beloved 
mother. We spoke soothing words and ministered all 
the little restoratives we thought would quiot her agita- 
tion and quiet the nerves. In a reasonable time she 
became composed and was supremely happy because her 
son had come before the flickering lamp of life was ex- 
tinguished. 

O, that I could wield a pen skilled to relate' the emo- 
tions and remembrances that crowded into those fleeting 
moments! Full well then I knew the Supreme motive 
that directed thither my footsteps. I was there to see my 
dear mother in the last hours of her mortal life; to receive 
her dying benedictions and tender, though feeble, ca- 
resses. I was present to gratify the anxious yearnings 
of an affectionate heart and mollify the pangs that must 
be attendant upon the last hours when mortality is to 
part with the dear ones of earth and launch out from the 
shores of time and cross over to the eternal realms forgot- 
ten by us in our mortal incarnation. I was sent there 
by a divine impulse, to receive the last instructions and 
listen to the wishes of a parent at the close of a weary 
life; to lull the tempest of a troubled existence and off'er 
consolations to a bosom rent and torn by the disappoint- 
ments and sorrows of her earthly stay. There she lay, 
pale and weak, my mother; her form emaciated and thin; 
but with all the functions of intellect endowed with 
strength and vigor to enunciate sentiments of tender 
recognition. 

Kind reader, have you stood by a mother's death bed 
and watched life's taper as it paled in the increasing shad- 
ows of death? Have you made note of the failing pulse 
which quickened into life your own existence? Did you 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 135 

watch when the eye's sparkling rays, that were wont to 
fire your bosom with thrilling transport, were being ob- 
scured in the gathering mists that render dreary the 
portals of the tomb? Have you bent downward for the 
ear to listen when the trembling voice gradually lost 
its power of utterance? If you have your knowledge will 
qualify you to imagine the emotionate tumult that 
crowded and filled my being as I watched by that bedside 
until all that was mortal of my mother's remains were 
rendered inactive in the oblivious shadows of death. 

Does manhood lose its dignity of bearing while bend- 
ing meekly beneath the weightiness of such a blow, 
that the eye sheds tears of weeping, or the faltering 
tongue utters tender regrets at the final parting? No, 
proud man looks noble and exalts his being while thus 
lowlv bowed in the solitude and awe that invests a shrine 
so hallowed by those sacred memories that appeal to rea- 
son for the sanctifying incense that nature's God has 
fixed to blaze within the deep recesses of the human 
heart. The proudest monarch that ever wore a crown, 
or the most illustrious commander whose fortune it has 
been to subjugate empires, are melted into contrition 
when she who nursed the incipient fires of his mortal 
existence is passing from earth to be hidden from his 
gaze through the appointed seasons of revolving time. 
Even the obdurate and depraved turn to her with rever- 
ence, and though crime may have placed his feet upon 
the scaflFold where his offense is to be expiated, yet even 
there the obdurate heart melts into contritioti as regretful 
recollections crowd his bosom that his life had not been 
mDulded by the plastic hand of a mother's watchfulness 
and the words of gentle admonition that fell from her 



136 REMINISCENCES 

lips. We reverence father for his protection and justice; 
for sheltering abodes tliat have secured us from the pelt- 
ing storms; for his continued kindness as we grow from 
infancy to manhood; for his wise counsels and expendi- 
ture of means, perhaps to polish and refine us with edu- 
cational science; but through all these bestowments the 
mother's vigilence has been co-equal, and through all she 
has ministered as the guardian angel of our existence. 
Her gentle hand is remembered in every circumstance and 
condition that has intervened. In health she has spoken 
kindly congratulations, and in sickness has patiently 
watched through the midnight vigils to bathe the burning 
brow and still the raging pulse with grateful emollients. 
She moves in a sphere where unselfish affection holds do- 
minion and wins its votaries by the charms of gentleness 
and grace, which draw upon the most enduring sensi- 
bilities evolved in the bosom of mortals. The adoration 
that may be revealed in the responsive blushes that glow 
upon a maiden's cheek, may be more impulsive and bril- 
liant, but cannot be more lasting or conducive to the 
perpetuity of more substantial benefits. The holy flame 
of a mother's devotion will burn on undiminished in its 
brightness, while that of the trusted bride and bride- 
groom may wane and be extinguished upon the bleak 
shores swept by the unwelcome winds of adversity. 

My mother lingered for four or five days after my arri- 
val. In the warmest terms she expressed her thankful- 
ness to her Heavenly Father that I had come to be with 
her through her sickness. I conversed with her freely 
concerning the doctrines and principles of the Church, 
in relation to all of which she expressed her firm belief, 
and spoke of her great desire to get well that she might 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 137 

renew her covenant by being re-baptised. She felt that 
this would be a great satisfaction, inasmuch as she had 
been absent from the Church for several years. She said 
this had been her desire for a long time, but she had 
put it off from time to time; **but now," she said, *4f 
the Lord permits me to get well, I will^ attend to it, and 
nothing shall hinder me." She would have me by her 
bedside as much as possible except when she thought I 
was weary, and then she would beg me to lie down in the 
other room, where I would not be distui'bed, and get some 
sleep and rest. I was troubled, at that time, with in- 
flamed eyes, and the day before she died she would insist 
on bathing them with some eyewater, notwithstanding 
she was so verv feeble. She said no one could do for her 
**darling boy" (for so she often called me), "like his own 
poor mother." She dreamed the night before her death 
of purchasing some fine book muslins, a cap, etc., and 
when the cap was brought with her burial clothes, I found 
it precisely answered the description of the one she 
dreamed of purchasing. She expressed much concern 
about her children. She was entirely resigned to her fate 
and I am thankful that I can say truthfully that I never 
saw a person die more perfectly happy. About 3 o'clock 
a. m. of the 23rd of June, 1845, I was startled by the rat- 
tles in her throat I was quickly by her side where I 
found my ever faithful sister Joanna watching over her. 
Then I knew all hope was lost. The fond dreams of fu- 
ture days of comfort and happiness with that affectionate 
parent, that previously occupied my mind, had now 
flown forever. There lay my beloved mother, struggling 
for a few more breaths to prolong her earthly existence! 
O, God! what feelings chilled my frame! I knew a few 



1 38 REMINISCENCES 

minutes were all she had to stay, and, with an effort, I 
summoned all ray. fortitude to put on at least an external 
appearance of tranquility. Placing my lips to her ear, I 
whispered low: **Mother, if you should not live would 
you like for me to Have some one re-baptised for you and 
see that all thipgs possible are done for your benefit 
hereafter?-^ 0. what joy beamed in her countenance as 
she faintly replied: *^0, yes, my dear son, to be sure; by 
all means, by all means." Again I enquired: **Would 
you like for me to take you to Nauvoo and have you 
buried with the Saints?" Then her countenance glowed 
with satisfaction, as she but poorly articulated: **0, yes, 
to be sure, my kind, dear son!" And again I whispered: 
**Mother, you will see my little children." She made an 
effort to raise her head, as if she expected they were 
present, and eagerly asked: "Where?" To correct her 
understanding, I answered: "In the spirit world." She 
then sank back upon her pillow as if satisfied, and said: 
*'0, yes, yes." These were her last words, and she soon 
fell asleep in death. 

As soon as it was light, I started to see Mr. Benjamin 
L. Shaw and met him on his way to enquire as to ray 
mother's condition. This gentleman was a relative, him- 
self and my mother being first cousins; in consequence 
of which, and being a man of great wealth, he had ex- 
tended to the family much financial assistance. He 
asked if my mother had made any request before her 
death. I told him of her desire to be buried at Nauvoo. 
He said that her wishes must be complied with. We 
went together to the undertaker and he ordered a coffin, 
and a suitable strong box in which the casket containing 
her remains were to be placed. Some ladies came and 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 139 

she was suitably made ready for burial. The habli- 
ments with which she was to be clothed were made 
and her body was invested with the robes for her final 
rest. She was placed in the coffin and then O, how peace- 
ful and pleasant seemed her rest! Then, my mother, your 
troubles were ended. The storms of life were passed and 
your spirit could soar to a world of peace and joy. No 
more shall you endure the tempests of mortal suffering^ 
or the winds of malevolence roar around your pathway, 
nor the clouds of adversity shut out the genial sun-light 
of connubial joys. Your career of sorrow now is over. 
Well and patiently have you endured the reverses attend- 
ant upon the mortal existence. You have accepted of 
God's revealed and redeeming truth, and the celestial 
consolations of the future life will heal the wounds in- 
flicted along the dreary shores of this life. 

The coffin containing her remains was placed into a 
strong box which was nailed up securely and conveyed 
on board a steamboat. My two sisters — Joanna and Al- 
mira Harriet — and myself took passage. We had a rea- 
sonably pleasant trip and arrived at Nauvoo about 10 
o'clock a. m. of June 25th. I engaged the sexton — Wm. 
Huntington — to dig the grave. A few friends rode out to 
the cemetery and about 4 o'clock p. m., my mother's in- 
animate form was consigned to her final resting place, 
where she, with the Saints who sleep around her, will 
rest until the trump of God shall call forth the pale na- 
tions of the dead from the sleep of death. Until then, my 
mother, we must be separated. 

My sisters, after visiting at my home for a few days re- 
turned to St. Louis. 

It will be a little out of place in the order of dates per- 



140 REMINISCENCES 

haps, but I wish here to insert the obituary notices of two 
of my sisters. The St. Louis, Mo., Evening Gazette, dated 
Tuesday, January 20, 1846, cont#i^ined the following: 

**Died, at about 2 o'clock on the morning of the 19th 
inst., Almira Harriet, aged 11 years. 

And never did the cold and unrelenting frost of death 
nip a sweeter bud! Already had the affectionate amia- 
bility of her heart — the mature and womanly dignity of 
her manners, and the flattering promise of her high in- 
tellectual endowments — tenderly endeared her to a circle 
of sincere and disinterested friends. The religion of 
Christ was the ruling passion of her soul. Conscious 
that her dissolution was approaching, she expressed a 
calm and cheerful resignation to her early doom, and 
met the fell destroyer with a serene smile upon her pure 
lips, that was still lingering there, when the coffin-lid was 
closed over her forever. Enshrined within each heart 
that knew her, the bright vision of her spotless life must 
forever, 

'Still lingering, haunt 
The greenest spot on memorv's waste.' 

A. H. H. D.' '' 



*'Died, in this city, on Saturday, July 26, after an ill- 
ness of many months' standing, Caroline Matilda, beloved 
wife of John W. Newman, in the 46th year of her age. 

The funeral will take place this morning ot 10 o'clock, 
from the family residence, corner of Carpenter and Sixth 
streets, to which the friends of the family are invited. 

A devoted wife and mother whose affection encircled 
her home's loved ties most tenderly, sleeps in death. Like 
the evergreen garland on the brow of honor and valor, 
that affection encircled to bless, to grace and to cheer, 
while it leaves its mark on the world after the possessor 
has passed beyond the toils, trials, loves and well-earned 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 141 

esteem of her life labors. She has laid aside the tender 
wand of affection, 

*'With which she o'er a household ruled/' 

and **climbing the golden stair/' has gone to receive the 
reward of a life pure and spotless. 

Her life was best appreciated where best known,— in 
her home and in the neighborhood. More than ordinarily 
intelligent, made Mrs. Newman the cherished companion 
of those who delight in mental culture, while her kindly 
nature and Christian-like relations with all, made her ad- 
vice valuable and appreciated when given. 

She was in the truest sense a Christian woman, wheth- 
er administering to the felicity of her own household, 
discharging the duty of a neighbor, or as a member of 
the great sisterhood in which she so modestly performed 
a sister's part. She leaves behind her a Christian moth- 
er's best legacy to loved sons, — the record of a spotless 
life. Her home was her all, and first of earthlv considera- 
tion, and she the brightest sunbeams of cheer, the light 
of its brightest joys to husband and sons of her home 
quartette of felicity. 

Outside of her domestic joys the Church was next akin 
to her first care, and here she modestly endeavored to fill 
the consistent Christian woman's part devoutly. 

Her kindness of heart, conscientious convictions, hon- 
esty of purpose and charity for all, in happy union with 
her other and many Christian graces, makes her loss by 
death a calamity not only to those bound by the sacred 
ties of blood, but through every other channel her virtu- 
ous life deeds ramified. 

She was a native of New York; married in St. Louis, 
and for nearly twenty-five years had been a resident of 
this city; respected, loved and cherished by all. She had 
only returned "home to die" from a visit to a sister in the 
country the day before her final summons came to fill 
another grave and make another home sad and gloomy 



142 REMINISCENCES 

by the departure of a loving wife, a devoted parent and 
cherished friend. 

Sympathy turns with pitying eye, 
Mingling warm tears with those of sadness, 
While friendship calms the rising sigh 
And grieved hearts are filled with gladness 
By the thought of life in the orb supernal, 
In the rest to her through life eternal." 

— Sangamo Monitor^ Springfield, 111., July 28, 1879. 



By request, we here insert the following descriptive 
article from the pen of the author of this book, which 
appeared in the Nauvoo Times and Seaaona, of November 
15, 1841: 

SIGHTS FROxM THE LONE TREE. 

Twas morning — the sun rose under the brightest aus* 
pices, and the thin, vaporous clouds, that flitted in the 
heavens, continued gradually to flee away before the gen- 
tle morning breeze, that seemed wont to greet their 
golden visages with the soft rustle of its dewy wings — 
until not a hand^s breadth of them were seen remaining 
to mar the spotless beauty of the ethereal blue. Qh! how 
beautiful and sublimely grand — as I sat beneath the Lone 
Tree, on this delightful morning, — did the scenery of na- 
ture, which was there spread around me> clad in the lux- 
urient robes of summer's brightest green, appear to my 
enamored vision! Sweet, too, as the mellow cadence of 
the jEolian harp, when its chords are swept by the artful 
fingers of a maiden's tiny hand, was the distant music of 
birds offering up their morning orisons to the Author of 
their joy, as they twittered from spray to spray among 
the green foliage of a neighboring grove. 

I was bounded by a vast and fertile prairieonthe west,^ 
whose superabundance of wild but beautiful flowers waved 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 143 

their proud heads in the passing breeze, as if rejoicing at 
the sublime appearance of the *'King of Day;" on the east 
by a wide-spread valley that intervened between me and 
the great ^'Father of Waters," whose disporting wavelets 
wore the gay smile of the rising sun, as they rode gently 
on towards the mighty ocean; and on the north and south 
by seemingly interminable woods, whose foliage danced 
gracefully in the morning light, and sent its peaceful and 
unwritten whisperings away upon the balmy wings of the 
passing zephyrs. Upon this valley were seen numerous 
herds of cattle eagerly feeding upon the green, unbroken 
surface, while the melody of their tinkling bells stole upon 
my ear, and made me for once, envy the cheerful shep- 
herd his humble lot, which calls him from the monoto- 
ny of village traffic, to muse, undisturbed by any of the 
litigated topics which always agitate the mind in the 
busy walks of life, amid scenes so romantic and delight- 
ful as those wuth which I was surrounded. 

On the opposite side of the Mississippi, lay a broad and 
beautiful plain, which stretched up and down its waters as 
far as my sight could extend, and was thickly covered 
with dwellings, which, for their simple neatness and rural 
beauty, were, to me, far preferable to those gaudy palaces 
where aristocracy sits gorged in the lap of affluence and 
surrounded by all the paraphernalia of inexhaustible 
wealth. Ye§; for that spot, so truly picturesque in its 
scenery, and where, but a few years ago, nought was seen 
save the curling smoke from the Indian wigwam, or heard 
but the fearful twang of the savage bow-string and thrill- 
ing yell of the fearless war whoop, my soul felt'an attach- 
ment which all the alluring pageantry of an opulent world 
would fail to inspire. Oh! what calm and unbroken se- 
renity dwelt in my bosom as I contemplated its match- 
less beauty of landscape and thought of the many endear- 
ing ties that bound me to its inhabitants, which now 
numbered near eight thousand souls. That was the delight- 
ful city of Nauvoo — the home of her whose destiny was 



144 REMINISCENCES 

united to mine through the many conflicting changes of 
this transitory life; her, who, with tiraerous heart and 
reciprocal affection, I had led to the sacred altar of Hy- 
men, and whom I now delighted to call by the ever dear 
and consecrated name of wife! There, too, dwelt my 
brethren; who, after being driven from their peaceful 
homes in the west, by the barbarous hand of religious 
persecution, had made it their place of refuge, and, from 
an uninhabited waste, converted it into a flourishing and 
populous city. They had been delivered from their ene- 
mies, and they dwelt in peace. The eff'ulgent morn of 
prosperity beamed bright upon their hopes; happiness 
smiled in every countenance, and friendship, pure and 
unalloyed, reigned supremely in every bosom. But the 
sight of the beautifully sloaping hill — situated near half 
a mile from the Mississippi— -on whose delightful sum- 
mit the Temple of God was being erected, filled my mind 
with emotions still more pleasing and delightfully intense; 
emotions to which the corrupt and profane world is a 
stranger, and which the acknowledged pen of sublimest 
eloquence and profound erudition, would prove infinitely 
inadequate to describe. That Temple was fast approach- 
ing a state of completion, and, in the eagerness of my 
soul, I said: the day is not far distant when its mag- 
nificent walls of grandest architecture and most skillful 
masonry, will post their penderous and polished fronts 
upon that beautiful eminence, and become the beauty 
of Ziou to sentinel the sacred land. 

My attention was now attracted by a congregation of 
people who were assembled in a beautiful grove, near the 
summit of the hill, and seated in the unbroken redund- 
ance^ of its shade. It was Sunday, and they had met to 
worship Him who is the divine author of their holy reli- 
gion. Now me thought I could hear the heavenly chant 
of their song of worship send its mellow notes, rendered 
more soft and harmonious by distance, through the ambi- 
ent air, and, being inspired with love for its sweetness, I 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 145 

hastened from the place, where my bosom had been so 
emulated with feelings of transport, to join my brethrei) 
in worship near the Temple of God. 



CHAPTER X. 

Go on a Mission. — The Rapids. — Intrusive Lawyer. — Ejected by a Dream. — 
In a Strange City. — A Lonesome and Dark Hour. — Streaks of Daylight Bring 
Relief. — Morning Dawns in Splendor. — Find Friends and Breakfast. — Beauties 
of the New Day. — Life a;id Death Alternate. — Find Saints. — Hold Meetings. 
— ^Return Home. — The New Babe. — How She Got Her Name. — Apostates 
Trouble the Prophet. — Bennett Exposed. — Death of Joseph Precipitated. 

In the spring of 1843, I was sent on a mission to the 
southern portion of Illinois. Taking a steamer at Nau- 
voo, at what was generally called the upper stone house 
landing, we wended our way down the broad majestic 
stream which ran rapidly from the place of embarkation 
for a distance of twelve miles, the facilitated current be- 
ing caused by the water flowing down a gentle declivity 
whiclji gave to the river at that point the title of The 
Rapids — at the foot of which, on the Iowa shore, was the 
flourishing business place widely known as Keokuk. 

I had taken passage for St. Louis, Mo., intending at 
that place to cross the river east and travel out into Madi- 
son County and commence mv missionarv labors. This 
was my first mission from home with the sacred object in 
view of trying to disseminate the truths of the Gospel, as 
a missionary, by lifting up my voice to the people and 
giving my reasons for the hope that had been inspired 



146 REMINISCENCES 

within me. Hence the undertaking was a most import- 
ant one to me, considering ray youth and inexperience. 
But at the start I committed myself to the keeping of my 
Heavenly Father and asked Him not only to aid me by 
His Spirit in enunciating the saving truths of the Gospel, 
but also to overrule for my personal safety that I might, 
in due time, return to my family and friends. 

While traveling down the Mississippi, a certain legal 
gentleman, whose name I here omit and who had been 
identified in some of the later lawsuits that had been 
vexatiously brought against the Prophet Joseph, obtruded 
his acquaintance upon me. He asked some inquisitive 
questions and I discovered he was not pleased with some 
of my answers. Finally, he sullenly withdrew from my 
company, after expressing some interestedness in my 
welfare. The last item that betook special pains to elicit 
from me was that I was to leave the steamer at St. Louis. 
I noticed in him a gratified expression upon gaining this 
intelligence. 

The city of Alton, on the Illinois side of the river, is 
distant above St. Louis about thirtv miles. In the latter 
part of the night I was awoke in the midst of a frightful 
dream, and, springing from my berth, put on my clothing 
as quickly as possible. Then, taking my carpet sack, I 
hastened from my state room and down the flight of 
stairs; when, stepping quickly along the plank that ran 
out upon the shore, found myself in a place strange 
to me. One of the men standing there informed me we 
were in Alton. My reasoning faculties came quickly to 
my aid and a feeling was inspired within me, as quick as 
thought, not to be uneasy for all was right and intended 
for my preservation. I acknowledged the hand of the 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 147 

Lord in the circumstance. The steamer immediately 
withdrew and soon the heavy and lonesome sound of the 
escaping steam was heard far downstream to echo along 
the sable shores. 

I could not account fully for the strange incident that 
had just occurred. I had escaped no visible danger, and 
had I reasoned entirely as an uninspired and doubting 
naturalist often does, I might have felt like finding fault 
with the Providence that had disturbed my sleep with 
unpleasant dreams and propelled my powers of locomo- 
tion to that then lonely shore. Thus it is with man often- 
times. Because they have not seen with the natural eye 
some danger thej'^ have escaped and their quick percep- 
tive powers of sight did not detect the adder that was 
coiled in the path, or because the sleeping reptile failed 
to rattle a signal for the deadly spring — they fail to ac- 
knowledge the hand of God in their deliverance from 
harm and attribute their preservation to their own sagaci- 
ty and precaution. 

After spending about one hour in solitude the first 
gleams of approaching light shot upward along the east- 
ern horizon. Welcome tokens! Glad presage of ap- 
proaching day, when the shadows would be scattered 
by the king of light while mounting to the zenith of his 
diurnal circuit. Never did a morning's dawn bring to 
me more exultant joy. Never did the human heart over- 
flow with fuller transports of thankfulness to the Divine 
Creator, who — as in the beginning— caused light to spring 
forth and scatter the darkness that enveloped the earth. 
It gradually revealed to me the buildings and signs of 
civilization and domestic care before the drowsy denizens 
ventured forth into the streets or filled the marts of trade. 



148 REMINISCENCES 

That light ever drives away the general distrust occa- 
sioned from a knowledge of the crimes sheltered from 
sight beneath the curtains of night, and renews confidence 
in the Great Supreme which gives distinctness to the 
matchless splendor of His works. Never has day dawned 
upon me when my whole being was more completely 
filled with emotions of thauKfulness. Mysteriously eject- 
ed from the steamboat and left in an unknown citv en- 
veloped in darkness, the reaction from despondence by 
the transporting light was rendered gratifying beyond all 
power of description. 

Morning is ever a welcome period. Its influences are 
hailed by all as the night's repose is ended and the slum- 
berer — refreshed in the oblivious hours — first opens the 
organs of vision upon the green earth made radiant in 
the early beams of light. The dews of night hang pen- 
dent from the lillies and refresh the green grass; but the 
resplendence of such gems has but a brief existence. 
Like the most innocent and lovely of mortality that 
expire in the hours of their brief existence, such spark- 
ling brilliants do not always last to bless and give en- 
during charms to the sanctified circles of connubial life. 
The voluptuousness of that hour glitters through the for- 
ests and in the silent dells, upon the foliage of the trees 
that sway in the winds over our heads and on the moun- 
tain brow where the untamed roe tosses his broad antlers 
upward into the brightness of a new born day, sniffs the 
freshened breeze, and shakes the tears of night from his 
shaggy neck. As the sorrowing heart — when a rayof 
hope steals kindly through the soul and lifts the dispair- 
ing spirit up to catch the phantoms of some filial joy — so 
do the world's denizens bask in the exultant extacies of 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 149 



the early dawn, before the mounting sun melts into vapor 
the dazzling dews of beauty and float away into denser and 
sullen clouds to be shaken by pealing thunder and envel- 
oped in the lightning which sends down its firey bolts and 
claims mankind and his accumulated comforts for its vic- 
tims. Because the hour is brief and beautiful we love it. 
The blessed moments of life which cannot last — we quaff 
their glories with a zest all the more exquisit because 
they are transitory. But though the soaring sun drinks 
up the fragil freshness from the trembling foliage, its 
warm rays quicken the earth with reproductive powers 
and the roots of the forest oak, with the fragil stems of 
flowers, ' send^ upward the spirit of life to clothe the 
tops with leaflets and blooming petals that survive the 
summer solstice until December's blasts hurl them with- 
ered from their stems. This tells us that there are de- 
partments in the domains of nature w^here existence is 
not so transitory and where happiness and beauty can 
endure until ripened for the change which preludes the 
resuscitation of another life that will not be shaken by the 
blasts of death. The statistics of mortal life declare that 
the natural man may endure to "three score and ten;" 
but the inspirations of a higher divinity begets faith and 
knowledge in an existence that is immortal where joys 
are more than ijiomentary and where the beauties of the 
paradisic 'fields will never fade. ' Where the flowers 
bloom perennially and the fornis created in the image of 
thq Eternal Father will not be cut down, but forever en- 
dilre in the fullness and vigor of perpetual prime. 

Yes, the dawn of morning — as the beginning of life — 
is*full of promise. The bow of hope spans the horizon 
as the precursor of promised joys. All creation is decked 



150 REMINISCENCES 

in the habiliments of gorgeous attire — as the blusliing 
bride is led to the hymeneal altar by smiling maidens to 
meet the greetings of her chosen lord. The rays of rising 
glory light the beacon torches upon the towering moun- 
tains and chase the shadows from the lowland vales. The 
feathered songsters awake from drowsiness and silence to 
hail the welcome light and chant their welcome notes, 
and the bee hums its tiny tunes as it sips honey from the 
rich petals of the rose. The nimble kine skips upon the 
hills and through the meadows in glad revelry of the efful- 
gent fragrance, while old and young, of the human race, 
bathe the smiling cheek in the playful dalliance of the 
radiant darts that chase away the shades of gloom and 
make all bright and glowing in that perpetual flood of 
light that has blessed the revolving ages with seed time 
and harvest. But, alas! much of that gush of delight is 
obscured in the glooms of care and toil, for man is doom- 
ed to eat his bread by the sweat of the brow. The bright 
day lives but through a few brief hours. The glorious 
sun slowly but surely descends from the exalted point of 
meridian splendor and sinks to rest behind the western 
verge where the^emblems of its departed glory is refracted 
upon the gorgeous sky, itself soon to become oblivious in 
the broad curtains of the gloomy night. 

Such are the days and nights allotted to mortals 
whose abode is upon this fallen earth. !rhe light of day 
gives place alternately to the shades of night, and the 
mortal spark of life is as surely extinguished in the solemn 
hush that darkens the passage to the tomb. That wl^h^ 
is earthly in the tenements of the human race mus| 
slumber through the night of death, but the intelligent 
portion — the living soul — will be awakened in a morning 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 151 

that will eclipse the early splendor of the diurnal day; 
for that will be the full fruition of the matchless splendor 
of the Eternal King of Glory. Then mankind will be 
fully redeemed, the earth exalted to its destined orbit, 
and all will be merged in the boundless region of unfad- 
ing light that illuminates the celestial cities where the 
thrones of the Gods are eternal and the brightness of 
His glory will bless the beatified worlds with perpetual 
dav. 

A stranger, I wandered through the streets of the city, 
wondering how to proceed and contemplating upon the 
singular manner by which I was made a wanderer there. 
As soon as the people began to walk abroad I commenced 
making inquiries and by the usual breakfast time I found 
the abode of a Latter-day Saint by the name of Brown 
and was seated at his table partaking of the morning's 
meal with himself and wife. This is the same Brother 
Brown who was murdered some twenty or twenty-five 
years ago in Salt Lake City over a trouble concerning the 
water with which his lot was being irrigated. The man 
who committed the unjustifiable deed went by the name 
of Cockroftl He received the sentence of the law and 
was shot for his crime. 

I found in Alton several families of the Saints and held 
a few meetings in that place. I done what good I could 
in that vicinity and then traveled out into the interior, 
conversing with the people as opportunity presented upon 
the* principles of the Gospel, and at the same time try- 
ing to disabuse their minds concerning the false rumors 
thsy; had been put in circulation regarding Joseph Smith 
the Prophet and the people of Nauvoo generally. To 
converse with the people by the wayside and in their 



152 REMINISCENCES 

dwellings was about all the opportunities presented for 
me to promulgate the doctrines of the Gospel. After a 
few days travel in this way I came across a few families 
of Saint$ by whom I was kindly entertained as often as I 
desired to be a participant of their hospitality. Brothers 
Joel Ricks, now a resident of Logan City, William Steele 
of the Smithfield Ward, and Levi Stewart, now residing 
in the southern portion of Utah, are the only names I 
can now remember who, with their families resided there. 
I held some meetings in their houses. They manifested 
much faith and interest in the progress of the latter-day 
work. But aside from the Saints not much spirit of in- 
quiry could be awakened in that section of the country. 
Much faithful preaching had been done there by the 
Elders, and all that were honest hearted enough to obey- 
the sacred truths had already done so and a considerable, 
number of such had removed to Nauvoo. But while 
there, in my wanderings, circumstances in which I was 
occasionally placed caused me to reflect upon the jour- 
neyings and missions performed by Christ and His Apos- 
tles, who went forth without purse or scrip, and these 
memorable words were frequently brought to mind: 
"Foxes have holes and the fowls of the air have nests, but 
the Son of Man hath not where to lay His head.'' 

Elders James Butler and Thomas Edwards had done a 
good work through that country and I was much pleased 
to meet with them while there. 

In proces of time, Brothers Joel Ricks, William Steele 
and Jaines Olive were going on a visit to Nauvoo, and, 
by their kind permission, I returned with them. We ar- 
rived in the town of Ramus, Hancock County, about the 
25th of August, where I joined my wife whom I had left 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 153 

there, at the residence of her uncle, Benjamin Andrews, 
to remain during my absence. 

I was there presented with ray little daughter who had 
been born on the 19th of that month. My fathily and 
friends were pleased at my arrival at such an interesting 
juncture and I partook freely of the prevalent feeling of 
gratification. We named our little daughter Donna Isora, 
a name gleaned from a Spanish romance during the few 
days leisurely passed by me and which I read for the 
amusement of Mrs. Littlefield while she was approaching 
to convalescence. 

As soon as circumstances permitted we returned to our 
home in Nauvoo. Our little daughter grew finely and 
became the pride and pet of the family circle. 

It will be well to state here that this was the third child 
that had been born to us during our residence in Nauvoo. 
The first born was a daughter whom we named Mariah. 
The second was a son and we named him Edward Lytton, 
out of respect to Edward Lytton Bulwer, who, in recent 
years has been familiarly known as Lord Lytton, and 
who, in the early years of my life, ranked, in my estima- 
tion, among the most chaste and beautiful writers in ficti- 
tious literature. 

Those two first born little treasures were laid in their 
early death-depositories where their ashes will rest until 
awakened by the resuscitating power of Omnipotence 
which is to call forth the inanimate forms of the dead, 
and reconstruct them suitably for the abodes of the spir- 
its which are eternal and consequently require habita- 
tions to dwell in which are rendered secure from anv fu- 
ture periods of decay. Their stay was brief in our do- 
mestic circle; but those few hours were enough to fix their 



154 REMINISCENCES 

family identity, to receive the names by which they are 
to be distinguished from others in the family group which 
is to have an existence and an organization beyond the 
grave, whqn the work of the resurrection shall have 
''raised to newness of life". those who are heirs to the fe- 
licities which are to bud and blossom forever upon the 
fair fields of those celestial landscapes that have been 
preserved, or redeemed, from every curse and made ra- 
dient in that matchless brightness and purity that reflect 
the true imagery of the deific forms of the Father and the 
Son. 

The loss of those two babes made our watchcare over 
our little Donna Isora all the more vigilant lest some ac- 
cident should befall her or some contagious disease lay 
hold of her system, by which she should be snatched 
awa}'' from us. And this created within the bosom of my 
wife an early anxiety; for soon after the birth of the 
child, and before my arrival home, she knew by the 
movements of the attendants in the room, that they were 
trying to conceal from her the fact that spasms were 
threatening a fatal result. She summoned her strength, 
and, turning her face to the wall at the back side of the 
bed, she engaged in mental prayer to her Heavenly Father 
to spare the child's life, and she there, at such a time, 
made a covenant that if the Lord would spare her child 
she would in all things yield submissively to His will and 
try to keep His law the remainder of her days. Her 
prayer was answered and that then tiny form has since 
expanded into womanhood and beautiful children have 
been the fruits of her marriage with an honorable man. 
How well the mother kept her covenant belongs to the 
final Judge of us all to declare. 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 155 

In Nauvoo, on the morning of the 7th of August, 1841, 
at 20 minutes after 2 o'clock, in the 25th year of his age, 
Elder Don Carlos Smith, the publisher and one of the 
editors of the Times and Seasoiia, departed this life. His 
funeral obsequies took place on the 9th inst. amid a vast 
concourse of relatives and friends* He was bijried with 
military honors, holding at the time of his death the office 
of Brigadier General of the 2nd Cohort of the Nauvoo 
Legion. 

Concerning this good and great man the writer pub- 
lished an article in the Times and Seasons, from which 
the following is an extract: 

"Few men ever lived more universally beloved and 
respected — by both strangers and acquaintances, kindred 
and friends — than did our lately deceased brother — Don 
Carlos Smith. His worth, his amiability, his hospitality, 
his generosity of sentiment, his benevolence of principle, 
his capability as an officer and his usefulness as a citizen 
— are too indellibly impressed upon the hearts of this 
community, and the numerous circle of friends who are 
united to him bj'^ the endearing ties of natural affection, 
to be soon forgotten. With his brethren, he felt the 
grievous yoke of persecution — which he was willing to 
bear for the sake of the religion he had espoused and 
which he ever struggled to perpetuate — but the unpropi- 
tious hand of death has taken him untimely from our 
midst, and his ashes now slumber in the silent tomb. 
"He lies full low, but he lies in peace;" his spirit has 
gone to the God who gave it. Death has torn him from 
the wife of his bosom, and from the society of his little 
children; but he is at rest; his soul is emancipated; he 
feels no more the heavy hand of persecution; and the 
turmoils and adversities of this life no longer agitate his 
peaceful bosom. He is taken from us for a little season; 
but we shall meet him again in that bright world, where 



156 REMINISCENCES 

the weary are at rest, and where sorrow and parting can 
never come. Then let the. Saints cease their lamenta- 
tions; and thou, bereaved one, let those panojeiit sighs of 
heart-felt anguish be hushed into repose; let that heaving 
bosom be calm; let that widowed heart be comforted, and 
those tears of sorrow dried up! You soon shall join hini 
in a bettey world than this." 

During the period of which I am now writing (1843-4) 
a subtle and malicious undercurrent was silently and 
stalthily running and spreading through the circles that 
composed the society of Nauvoo. As well as the glorious 
doctrines of baptism for the dead, there were many other 
truths of vital moment which were revealed to the mem- 
bers of the Church through the agency of the Prophet 
Joseph Smith. Some of the doctrines were construed by 
evil disposed persons in a way to place them in a false 
light before the people by placing upon them interpreta- 
tions different from what their real import would justify. 
There were those ready and willing to embrace the op- 
portunity of fabricating false deductions for the purpose 
of counteracting or lessening the great influence which 
Joseph wielded against all who practiced any species of 
evil in society. Among these were disaffected persons, 
some of whom possessed ability, cunning and a degree of 
influence. Some of them were persons who were aml)i- 
tious for promotion and advancement into public favor; 
a portion seeking social, political or religious advance- 
ment, according to their taste. But Joseph was the man 
who stood boldly in the Thermopylae to defend the in- 
nocent and unsuspecting and direct their minds in the 
true channel that pointed the way to eternal blessings. 

In order to fan the excitement and intensify the feeling 
of animosity against Joseph and the Saints, and cause 



OP LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 157 

that to become the general sentiment of the country, they 
commenced the printing of the Expository a paper that 
was to be the organ through which they could issue their 
vituperative tirades upon the personal character of both 
sexes, whom they desired to make victims. The first 
number of this paper was issued on June 7, 1844. Its 
contents, as was expected, was very insulting. It attack- 
ed their domestk*, circles in a way to misrepresent the 
morals of the people and impugn the integrity and loyal- 
ty of every man of prominence who was considered to be 
especially favorable to the advanced doctrines of the 
leaders. It was plain that they intended to wage a war- 
fare, through the agency of the press, to break down every 
influence favorable to the citizens of Nauvoo and to de- 
prive them, as far as possible, of their legal rights. 

The contents of the first number of this sheet was so 
libelous, and evidence gathered from other sources so con- 
clusive, that the City Council resolved upon immediate 
action and issued the following: 

*^Bill for Removing of the Press of the Nauvoo Expositor. 

Resolved by the City Council of the City of Nauvoo, that 
the printing office from whence issues the Nauvoo Expos- 
itor is a public nuisance; and also of said Nauvoo Exposit- 
ors which mav be or exist in said establishment; and the 
Mayor is instructed to cause said establishment and pa- 
pers to be removed without delay, in such manner as he 
shall direct, 

Geo. W. Harris, President pro tern. 

Passed June 10, 1844, 

W. Richards, Recorder." 

Foremost among the disaffected cabal was the notorious 
John C. Bennett The Prophet fully exposed his corrup- 



158 REMINISCENCES 

tions and he fell from every position of trust that he 
had ever occupied among the Latter-day Saints. By the 
Prophet's influence in his favor, during the time that 
Bennett labored to aid in establishing the people in their 
Constitutional rights, he' done a good work in helping to 
procure the Nauvoo City charter by enactment of the 
Legislature. But when he corrupted himself and pros- 
tituted every possible virtue that \vas presented in his 
path — and he was destitute of any spirit that prompted 
him with a desire to reform — the confidence of Joseph 
and the Saints was withdrawn; he fell, and his fame was 
at an end. His lechery had debauched every virtuous 
sentiment that morality had ever taught him. There 
was no scheme of villainy, within his grasp, that he would 
hesitate to employ to gratify his lust. Many of his nn- 
virtuous acts in Nauvoo were ventilated, and his attempt- 
ed defamations of the Prophet proven utterly false. 
A circumstance with w^hich the writer was familiar now 
occurs fresh to mind, concerning which the following 
are a few of the facts: 

During the winter when a lyceum was in progress in 
the upper room of Joseph's store, this same Bennett be- 
came enamored of a lady of good repute and comely mien. 
The lyceum sessions were held regular each Wednesday 
evening. The husband of this lady was a member of that 
institution and a' regular attendant of the same. The 
Doctor selected these particular evenings as being propi- 
tious for the success of his wicked design, and commenced 
to make calls upon her at such hours. Notwithstanding 
he was well skilled in the etiquette that belongs to social 
life and knew how to ape refinement when he chose, yet 
upon these occasions he was grossly rude and impulsive 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 159 

in his advances. The lady, from the beginning, knowing 
his influence at that time, dreaded to offend him and 
tried to argue and reason with him against his unjustifi- 
able course. She also dreaded the consequences in case 
she informed her husband of the facts. She took this 
course during two of his visits; but finding her efforts in- 
effectuar she resolved to detain her husband at home 
when the next evening for the Ivceum should arrive. 
Her pleadings grew so earnest that she became success- 
ful, her husband not suspecting the real cause. He was 
somewhat surprised, of course, when the great Doctor 
Bennett called at his humble abode. The door of this 
residence opened immediately on the sidewalk and it was 
quite handy, the next morning, for this invader of do- 
mestic happiness to open the door, after the husband 
was seen to go to business, and threaten to take ven- 
geance on her husband because she had detained him 
at home the previous evening. 

The Doctor instituted slanders against her husband and 
tried to hamper him with the law^ which, for a short time, 
threatened serious trouble. The husband being innocent 
of what the Doctor had caused to be charged against him 
treated the matter deliberately and in a short time was 
fully vindicated in the estimation of those w^hose minds 
had been disconcerted by the poison which this unscru- 
pulous defamer had prescribed. And soon after, the ex- 
positions that the Prophet caused to be made public 
against him hurled him from the pinnacle of his influence 
and he could no longer crush the innocent beneath his 
relentless step. 

Besides Bennett, there were the two Laws, the two Fos- 
ters and the two Higbees, who were the leaders and prime 



160 REMINISCENCES ' 

instigators — among the apostate element — of the move- 
ment which culminated in the murder of Joseph Smith, 
the Prophet, Hyrum Smith, the Patriarch, and the se- 
vere wounding of Apostle John Taylor. All these in- 
triguers were members of the Church at the time they 
commenced to lay their plans, if possible, to weaken the 
confidence of the Saints in their successful and popular 
leader. They were enabled, for a time, to work for the 
advancement of their schemes without having: their mo- 
tives suspected, from the fact that they labored to retain 
as long as possible their membership in the Church, and 
also to guard against their misrepresentations coming to 
the knowledge of those who were known to be staunch 
members in harmony with the movements and counsels 
of the Prophet. They were also mambsrs, and, I think, 
officers of the Legion. William Law was a member of the 
First Presidencv of the Church. Their abilities and at- 
tainments were good enough, and if they had been Latter- 
day Saints really at heart their record might not pass 
down attainted through the ages; they might have contin- 
ued to labor for the advancement of God's purposes with 
honorable results to themselves. They coalesced with 
the outsiders who were envious of the influence Joseph 
very properly wielded in the community. As our people 
responded to all the requirements of good citizens by 
paying taxes, improving the highways, and'in many ways 
building up and beautifying the country, it was right 
and proper that they should have a voice in all legiti- 
mate measures adopted for the public weal. 

It is not the intention of entering upon an elaborate 
detail of the many causes that led to the bloody tragedy 
that was enacted at Carthage, which stained the honor 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 161 

of the State and branded the actors with the guilt of 
shedding the blood of innocence. It has been our object 
here to record who were the first instigators of the trouble. 
They were men who professedly had been Joseph's friends 
and had espoused the religious truths which he, in the 
providences of God, had been made the instrument to 
enunciate. 



CHAPTER XI. 

Important Epoch. — He Was Not Seen at Their Homes. — The Test Comes. — 
Experience Necessary. — Men and Tribes Honored. — The Tragedy. — Rigdon 
Calls a Meeting. — The Twelve Chosen Leaders. — Brigham Young Calls the 
Quorums of Priesthood. — The Work Pushed Forward. — Encounter at War- 
saw. — Men Whipped. 

We now come to a most important epoch in the history 
of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Joseph, 
the Prophet of God, the President and leader of the Saints, 
and the first head — under Christ, of the dispensation of 
the fullness of times — was gone behind the vale. He 
was not seen, as in days gone by, upon the streets — 
not in the oft repeated visits to the homes of his people, 
and not in the earnest worshiping congregations of as- 
sembled thousands to listen to the instructions which the 
Great Jehovah, in his life time, caused to flow from his 
lips. The First Presidency was by his death made vacant, 
and hence the organization of God's Church, upon the 
earth, was, for the time being, just that much deficient 
in its organization. Joseph, the wonderful leader, had 
ended his mortal career and his inspired spirit had gone 
to mingle with the nobility that dwell in a world where the 



162 REMINISCENCES 

warfare over the besetments of the flesh are ended, and 
where eternal life is to assume supreme dominion. The 
wicked had at last prevailed over his temporal body, and 
his blood had been spilled to fix the broad seal of testi- 
mony to the saving truths he had enunciated during his 
ministry among the children of men. 

The Church was now brought to a severe test. Pre- 
viouslv, we had formed no verv distinct idea how it was 
possible to move forward in the track of a glorious des- 
tiny without the daily supervision of the man whom 
the Lord had placed, in order, as His leader and Prophet, 
to bring in the stupendous regenerative work of the latter 
times, which is to prelude the coming of the Messiah in 
the plenitude of His righteous reign, which is to be eter- 
nal. We lacked an experience necessary for our edifica- 
tion that we might be more thoroughly schooled in the 
knowledge of the Lord. To this end a new leaf had been 
turned in the volume of His providence whereon was 
written a lesson; a lesson which, though bitter and pain- 
ful, was necessary to be learned to prepare us for the 
events through which the Saints of the last days were 
destined to pass. Joseph had acted most nobly his part, 
and as his place was then left vacant and the First Presi- 
dency was consequently disorganized, of necessity other 
men must be introduced and another leader chosen. 
Upon whose shoulders was to rest that great responsi- 
bility? Who was able to fill up the void and lead suc- 
cessfully on the vast numbers destined to be augmented 
through the preaching of the gospel amonsj the nations? 

Before this question was mooted in the minds of the 
people, the bodies of Joseph and Hyrum were brought to 
Nauvoo, dressed and laid in state at the Mansion House, 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 163 

where thousands of people, bathed in tears, passed in 
procession, two abreast, to view their mangled remains. 
The writer of this, with his wife, thus had the mournful 
privilege of looking one sad and brief adieu upon the no- 
ble forms of those men of God. 

That was an hour marked in the history of this people, 
and although forty -four years have since passed away, the 
powers of memory seldom go back and review the scene 
— though in gleams of momentary fleetness — without 
sensations of pain. 

They were indeed gone. We had then to learn the great 
lesson that God's work does not depend upon one man, and 
that He has many servants whom He designs to honor 
and make conspicuous through their devotion to the cause 
which is destined to benefit and exalt all who fill the mis- 
sion of life with faithfulness. Neither does the labor and 
the honor all belong to one branch or tribe of the house 
of Israel. The following gives a glimpse of the final re- 
nown which is to be achieved and the manner in which 
the fdme of the tribes is to be perpetuated: 

**And he carried me away in the spirit to a great and 
high mountain, and shewed me that great city, the holy 
Jerusalem, descending out of heaven from God, having 
the glory of God:, and her light 'M;as like unto a stone 
most precious, even like a jasper stone, clear as crystal; 
and had a wall great and high, and had twelve gates, and 
at the gates twelve angels, and names written thereon, 
which are the names of the twelve tribes of the children 
of Israel: On the east three gates; on the north three gates; 
on the south three gates; and on the west three gates. 
And the wall of the city had twelve foundations, and in 
them the names of the twelve apostles of the lamb." — 
Revelations xxi: 10-14* 



164 REMINISCENCES 

As is well known, this terrible tragedy was enacted at 
Carthage, Hancock County, Illinois, in the afternoon of 
of the 27th of June, 1844. To give the reader further 
light as to the manner in which the massacre of Joseph 
and Hyrum Smith was accomplished we make the fol- 
lowing extracts: 

, '*The Governor was made acquainted with the threats 
that had been made against the lives of the prisoners, but 
on the morning of the 27th, he dispatched the McDon- 
ough troops, and sent them home; took Captain Dun's 
company of cavalry and proceeded to Nauvoo, leaving 
these two men and three of their friends, to be guarded 
by eight men at the jail; and a company in town of sixty, 
men, eighty or one hundred rods from the jail, as a corps 
in reserve." 

Says the Times and Seasons: "About six o'clock in the 
afternoon (June 27th) the guard was surprised by an 
armed mob of from one hundred and fifty to two hundred 
and fifty, painted red, black and yellow, which surround- 
ed the jail, forced in — poured a shovver of bullets into the 
room where these unfortunate men were held, *in durance 
vile,' to answer to the laws of Illinois, under the solemn 
pledge of the faith of the State, by Governor Ford, that 
they should be protected! but the mob ruled!! They fell 
as martyrs amid this tornado of lead, each receiving four 
bullets! John Taylor was wounded by four bullets in his 
limbs. Thus perishes the hope of law; thus vanishes the 
plighted faith of the State; thus the blood of innocence 
stains the constituted authorities of the United States, 
and thus have two among the most noble martyrs since 
the slaughter of Abel, sealed the truth of their divine 
mission, by being shot by a mob for their religion." 

At that time most of the Twelve Apostles were on mis- 
sions in the Eastern States; but they returned home as 
soon as possible after receiving the sad news. Immedi- 



OF LATTEU-DAY SAINTS. 165 

ately after reaching Nauvoo, on Thursday, August 8, 1884, 
they attended a very large meeting that had been called 
by Sidney Rigdon, at the grove east of the Temple. Mr. 
Rigdon did not occupy the stand which had been erected 
for the accommodation of speakers; but, leaving that va- 
cant, he stood in a wagon which had been purposely 
placed more central in the congregation, as he complain- 
ed of being quite feeble and thought he cotild more easily 
cause the people to hear from the new position. He 
spoke perhaps a little over an hour and advanced his 
claims to what he called the guardianship of the Church. 
The writer noticed from the beginning of his remarks 
that he fell far short of enjoying his usual amount of 
freedom in addressing his audience. His usual flow of 
eloquence was much abated, he seeming rather nervous 
and disconcerted. He also seemed to close abruptly, in 
ai way to leave his propositions in rather an obscure and 
ambiguous condition. I attributed this to the entrance 
of some of the Twelve Apostles who passed down one of 
the aisles and took seats upon the stand. 

After Mr. Rigdon dismissed his meeting, Apostle 
Brigham Young arose and called the people to order. 
There seemed to be felt a general feeling of relief and all 
gladly kept their seats to listen to the new speaker, who 
stated very feelingly, in substance, that it was con- 
trary to his wishes to so soon have to speak upon the 
matter of choosing a successor to our beloved Brother 
Joseph Smith, the Prophet, whom God had raised up to 
establish the great work of the last days. He felt like 
annointing his head, as did Aaron, and mourning for 
his brethren for thirty days in sackcloth and ashes, be- 
fore entering upon the duty then forced upon him. 



166 REMINISCENCES 

He said Brother Rigdon seemed to be in a hurry about 
the matter and the course he had taken made it necessary 
that the people should come to an understanding and 
find out upon whom the mantle had fallen.^ The follow- 
ing are some of his memorable words, which will at once 
be recognized as being characteristic of that great man: 

**There has been much said about President Rigdon 
being president of the Church, and leading the people, 
being the head, etc. Brother Rigdon has come one thou- 
sand six hundred miles to tell you what he wants to do 
for us. If the people want President Rigdon to lead them 
they may have him: but I say unto you that the quorum 
of the Twelve have the keys of the kingdom of God in all 
the world. 

**The Twelve are appointed by the finger of God. Here 
is Brigham; have his knees ever faltered? have his lips 
ever quivered? Here is Heber and the rest of the Twelve, 
an independent body, who have the keys of the Priest- 
hood — the keys of the kingdom of God to deliver to all 
the world. This is true, so help me God. They stand 
next to Joseph, and are as the First Presidency of the 
Church." 

He then went to work as a workman understanding his 
business. He called for the quorums of Priesthood to be 
seated together, in order, as much as the circumstances 
would permit, and then presented the matter under con- 
sideration in a manner so plain and convincing that all 
could readily understand that Joseph's mantle had fallen 
upon Brigham Young. It was self-evident that the 
power and influence that had rested upon Brother Joseph 
in the performance of his official duties, rested upon him. 
This became at once so satisfactory that he, at that meet- 
ing, became the unanimous choice of all present. In 
other words, the quorum of Twelve Apostles became as 



or LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 167 

the First Presidency of the Church, and Brigham Young 
being the President of that quorum made him the first 
representative man, or President of the Church. 

"President Young and the Twelve pushed forward the 
work on the Temple as fast as possible, and took a very 
wise course for the promotion of peace and to restore con- 
fidence in the community generally. They published an 
epistle to the Church at large, which was timely and re- 
plete with good counsel, and they also used all their in- 
fluence to correct the mind of Governor Ford, which had 
been much abused upon the Mormon question, which at 
that time agitated the people of the entire State, — also to 
have the wrongs of the Saints redressed. Every effort to 
restore peace proved ineffectual, and Hancock County 
continued to be the scene of mob violence until 1846." 

We would be pleased here to present the causes that led 
to the martyrdom — and the particulars of its accomplish- 
ment — in a more amplified form; but, as previously stated, 
we have given them in detail in a former publication and 
with that shall have to be content, so far as this little work 
is concerned. Many may read this volume after the 
writer has passed away, his body to slumber in the silent 
earth, and to those it might be pleasing, perhaps, to hear 
my testimony in relation to many facts and incidents of 
those times; but such all are found printed in the Church 
publications to which they may doubtless have access. 

The following extracts will show the cruel treatment to 
which some of the brethren were subjected: 

"On the 11th of July, [1846] John Hill, Archibald N. 
Hill, Caleb W. Lyons, James W. Huntsman, Gardiner 
Curtis, John Richards, Elisha Mallory and J.. W. D. Phil- 
lips, who were engaged in harvesting wheat about twelve 



168 REMINISCEN'CES ' 

miles from Nauvoo, while working in the field, were sur- 
rounded by an armed mob, who completely hemmed 
them in, thereby preventing their escape, and then ran- 
sacked their wagons for their fire-arms. After taking 
from them every weapon they had, the mob sent to the 
woods for some long hickory switches. Then taking the 
defenceless, one at a time, they forced them to assume a 
stooping position in a ditch, while each of them received 
twenty lashes across the back with the switches, wielded 
by one of the mob party. As there were but eight of the 
brethren, they were so completely in the power of these 
merciless creatures they could not do otherwise than sub- 
mit to the torture. The mob then smashed some of their 
guns to pieces over a stump and returned the fragments 
to them, while they retained the rest of the guns and 
pistols. The brethren were then ordered with an oath to 
get into their carriages and drive for Nauvoo, and not 
look back, and the mob fired a parting shot at them as 
they did so." 

*'Two of the mob engaged in this shameful affair were 
soon afterwards arrested, in retaliation for which Phineas 
H. Young, Brigham H. Young, Richard Ballantyne, 
James Standing and James Herring were pounced upon 
while near Pontoosuc and forciblv taken into custody bv 
a })arty of the mob. They were not accused of any crime, 
but were informed that they would be held as hostages 
for the safety of McAule}' and Brattle who were held 
under arrest by the civil authorities of Nauvoo. The 
guilty, conscience-stricken wretches who held these breth- 
ren in their custody were constantly imagining that the 
friends of their prisoners were close upon their track, and 
accordingly 'hurried them from one place to another, 
traveling a great deal in the night, sometimes halting for 
a short time, when fear would come upon them and they 
would again take up their hurried flight, through woods, 
thickets and marshes, urging their prisoners on at times 
by goading them with the points of their bayonets, and 



OF IJ^TTER-DAY SAINTS. 169 

this too. when they were almost fainting from sickness and 
fatigue. Once the mob were on the point of shooting 
their prisoners, and had even cocked and pointed their 
guns at them, when the alarm was sounded by one of their 
party that the ^Mormons' were on their trail and it would 
not do to make any noise, when they again took up their 
flight.' These breth^^ren were held in captivity twelve 
days. During this time poison w-as given to them, which 
failed to accomplish the fatal result that was intended. 
Finally the mob again determined to shoot them and 
their prisoners were ordered to form in a line and be 
shot. At this juncture Phineas H. Young plead with the 
mob to spare the lives of his brethren, and offered his 
own life if they would only do so. The delay occasioned 
by this appeal saved their lives, as just then one of the 
mob party came riding by and reported the 'Mormons' 
three hundred and fifty strong coming upon them; and 
again the prisoners were hurried off. Finally the breth- 
ren made an earnest appeal to the guard whose feelings 
were softened and they even aided them in makinsj their 
escape. — The Martyrs. 



The following account of the whipping of Hichard 
Ainscough, never before published, has been furnished 
for this volume: 

My brother, Richard Ainscough, was born in Eccleston 
Township, England, in the year 1815, where he embraced 
the gospel and was baptized in 1837, by Elder Heber C. 
Kimball. On the third day of June, 1839, he sailed from 
Liverpool in a company of thirty-six Saints, myself being 
one of that numbers We landed at Keokuk, Iowa, Sep- 
tember 9, 1839, This filace is situated at the foot of the 
rapids twelve miles below Nauvoo. Some of our com- 
pany went up to Nauvoo and received counsel from the 
Prophet Joseph for our company not to come to Nauvoo, 



170 REMINISCENCES 

but remain back and obtain employment as opportunity 
might offer. Accordingly my brother and myself crossed 
the river and found employment at Camp Creek — where 
the notorious Col. Williams resided — a little place about 
three miles below Warsaw. 

The next spring my brother and myself obtained em- 
ployment at a flouring mill in Warsaw, owned by D. S. 
Witter and R. L. Robinson. 

In 1843 I removed to Nauvoo where I married and set- 
tled down. My brother Richard remained in the em- 
ployment of the mill company until the summer of 
1844. A short time previous to the assassination of the 
Prophet Joseph Smith and his brother Hyrum, he made 
me a visit. At that time the county was full of excite- 
ment against our people, and, as he had left all his things 
at Warsaw, started back with the view of getting them 
and returning to Nauvoo. On arriving at Warsaw, he 
found that the man with whom he left his things had 
moved to Keokuk and he went there for them. After 
obtaining them he started back intending to go to War- 
saw; but the steamer, from some cause, failed to touch 
at that place and he was put off about thirty miles below^ 
and fell into the hands of a lot of mob ruffians who were 
told by the men on the boat that he was a Mormon thief 
and they must attend to him. These roughs confined him 
in an ice-house until near sundown when a gang of about 
twelve men returned to the place of his confinement quite 
intoxicated. They took my brother a few steps into 
the woods and told him to take off his clothes, which he 
did, all except his pants and boots. They then tied his 
wrists together. Drawing up his arms they hitched them 
over the limb of a tree at such a height that his toes just 
touched the ground. They then told nim they were going 
to give him sixty-five lashes. They then gave him fifteen 
lashes with a cowhide when they stopped and asked him 
if he believed "Old Joe Smith" was a Prophet. He an- 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 171 

swered, **j'es/* Then a fresh hand took the rawhide and 
gave him fifteen more lashes. They then said to him, 
**Do you still believe Old Joe is a Prophet?*' He replied, 
**yes. I do not believe but I know it, and if you want to 
kill me, kill me at. once and don't kill me by inches.'' 

At this juncture, one half, or a little more, of the mob 
began to soften and feel some sympath}^ for him and op- 
posed his being whipped any more. The most sympa- 
thetic of the assailants finallv said that he should not be 
whipped any more, and if there was any whipping to be 
done they would have a hand in it. 

The result of their division of feeling was that my 
brother was taken down, handed his clothes, and, not giv- 
ing him time to dress, he was told to leave, which he did. 
His back was terribly lacerated, the flesh being whipped 
ofl^ so that some of his ribs were bare. 

Notwithstanding his condition he walked that night 
several miles through a swampy bottom. In the morning 
he came to the main road, and, being much fatigued, lay 
down to rest. After awhile a man with a team came 
along. Upon learning his condition and the cause of the 
same, my brother was taken into the wagon, but not being 
able to stand the jolting, he was left at a tavern to be 
taken care of. 

This friend then went to Warsaw and informed D. S. 
Witter of my brother's condition. Mr. Witter sent a 
buggy after him and had him brought to his house and 
offered five hundred dollars reward for the apprehension 
of the men who had committed the outrage; but none of 
them were ever identified. 

From the eflfects of this terrible mistreatment my 
brother suffered untold torment. He lived between three 
and four months and on the twenty-second or twenty- 
third of December death came to his relief. 

He died and was buried in Nauvoo, never having seen 
a well day after the heartless punishment, herein related, 
was inflicted upon him. He continued in full faith of 



172 REMINISCENCES 

the gospel and entertained the brightest hopes of a part 
in the resurrection of the just. ^ 

William Ainscough. 
Smithfield, Cache Co., Utah, July 24^ 1588. 

Notwithstanding many of the men who were guilty of 
the Carthage outrage— both against th-e law and the lives 
of the prisoners— were well known to the officers of jus- 
tice as well as to the citizens generally, still not a man 
has ever been convicted for that crime. It is true that 
complaints were lodged against some of the men in due 
form and they were brought before the court and testi- 
mony produced sufficient to have convicted them of 
murder; but the judge and the jury being entirely influ- 
enced by the mob element of the country, verdicts of 
guilty were impossible. 

William M. Daniels, who went all the way from War- 
saw to the jail with the mob that committed the deed, 
and who was an eye witness to the whole transaction, gave 
his testimony before the court, but the lawj'^ers turned 
his statements into ridicule and the court itself took good 
care that the account he gave had no weight in the scale 
of justice poised by him with persistent partiality. This 
account — quite lengthy, but very important — will be 
found in The Martyrs, It was written by me and first 
published in pamphlet form at Nauvoo, and because it 
brought to light the whole plot, as well as the names of 
the agitators and committers of the murder it brought 
against Mr. Daniels and myself threats of vengeance. He 
was hunted and if he had fallen into their hands outside 
of Nauvoo, his life would have been in great jeopardy. 
He was not a member of the Church at the time of the 
murder, but joined it soon after. It was owing princi- 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 173 

pally to compulsory means that he was kept with that 
company during their march from Warsaw. 

Mrs. Daniels, his wife, was then in^ Quiney and he 
would not Iiave been safe in passing through the excited 
mob districts through which he would have to travel 
in order to join her. It was thought the wiser plan to 
send for her to come ta'Nauvoo, and as I was going to 
that place on some business, he made arrangements foi' 
his wife to return with me. I took passage down on a 
steamboat, expecting to return to Nauvoo by the same 
conveyance. But circumstances rendered it necessary 
for me to return by stage. I would not ventured to have 
douQ so had I not been under the impression that the 
stage ran through to Nauvoo without having to lay over 
for the night. 

About sunset the driver informed us that we were to 
stay at Warsaw for the night. This disconcerted both 
Mrs. Daniels and myself, as we kniew that to be one of 
the strongholds of the mob leaders. There was no alter- 
native. We had to put on a bold front and trust in God. 
She was much agitated lest it should be found out that 
she was the wife of the witness against those who had 
sworn to be avenged upon her husband. I told her not 
to be excited, for no violence would be used during our 
stay there; told her to inake the acquaintance and secure 
the friendship of the ladies of th^ house, and she would 
have their assistance if necessary. 

A gentleman passenger, a stranger, and myself called 
for a room, went immediately to it, and soon retired. In 
the morning we arose early. My friend passed out into 
the bar room and on to the street several times, and at 
length informed me that there was trouble brewing for 



174 REMINISCENCES 

me. He said there was a man in the bar room by the 
name of Jackson, backed by two or three others, all arm- 
ed, threatening vengeance against me when I should 
make my appearance. 

I comprehended at once that there was danger of real 
trouble. Jackson was considered to be a desperado; but 
I knew he had no just cause to be offended with me and 
the only pretext he could bring was that he had been 
implicated in the Daniels pamphlet of which I was known 
to be the writer and publisher. The circumstances called 
for calmness and stlf-possession on my part. I told my 
friend that I thought the danger would be averted. 

Soon I was visited by the landlord himself, Mr. Hamil- 
ton. He was a brother to the Mr. Hamilton who kept the 
hotel at Carthage to which Apostle John Taylor had been 
taken after being wounded in the jail. He confirmed all 
that had been reported to me and said further that Jack- 
son declared that I had on some occasion insulted him 
while on board a steamboat, which was an entire fabrica- 
tion. Also, he said I was ad — d polygamy "Mormon" and 
that the lady who was a passenger with me in the stage 
was one of my '^spiritual wives." All this was false, and 
was resorted to by Jackson that he might have a popular 
excuse for interrupting me in that hot bed of mobocracy. 
My only cause of offense against him or his friends was 
as has been already related. 

Mr. Hamilton said he had stood neutral through all the 
difficulties that had existed in the county wherein the 
"Mormons" and other citizens had been involved, and be 
wished still to maintain that attitude, and he disliked 
very much to have any difficulty at his house. To avoid 
this he wished me, after breakfast, to pass away from the 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 175 

hotel by a back passage through the lot and make my way 
to the residence of Mr. Odell, who always had felt quite 
friendly towards our people, and he would direct the stage 
driver to call for me there. 

Mr. Hamilton's request was so reasonable and so cour- 
teously made that I consented. 

When the breakfast bell rang I was the first man to 
enter the dining hall. A long table extended from the 
door of the bar room down to the further end of the hall, 
where Mrs. Daniels, with some of the ladies of the house, 
were seated. I passed around and seated myself oppo- 
site to Mrs. Daniels, extending to her and the ladies with 
her, the compliments of the morning. She was certainly 
a lady very attractive in her personal appearance. 

Just at that juncture the bar room door opened and 
the first man to enter was my opponent. He walked 
down the entire length of the table — passed by numerous 
chairs, plates, and the smoking repast — to seat himself 
close to my left arm. Upon being seated he said to 
me: "Good morning, Littlefield. Rigdon has cut the 
church oflF, up at Nauvoo, has he not?" I replied: '*No, 
Jackson, the Church has cut Mr. Rigdon off." 

Without attempting to eat, Jackson arose quickly fron^ 
the table and returned to the bar room. 

After finishing breakfast, I passed into my room, and, 
after requesting my traveling friend to see Mrs. Daniels, 
with her luggage, into the stage, I left by the route indi- 
cated by my landlord, and soon reached Mr. OdelPs abode 
in safety. The stage called for me in due time and we 
were soon upon the road to Nauvoo. 

"What transpired at the hotel after my 'underground' 
departure?" I enquired of my friend. The term is a 



176 REMINISCENCES 

proper one, for, though strangers, there was a ^'mystic 
tie" that made ns friends. He said: 

"When Jackson went from th'^ breakfast table into the 
bar room he declared that he'was then convinced that 
the lady at the table was a 'spiritual wife.' H& said he 
knew them by a certain colored ribbon which thev alwavs 
placed in their hair when arranging their toilet. He 
was very angry at the independent but correct reply you 
gave to his question at the table, and declared' he would 
have shot you then if there had been no ladies present. 
When Mrs. Daniels and myself passed into the bar 
room, Jackson and his two men-in-arms were there in anx- 
ious waiting. Upon not seeing you, he quickly asked: 

^Whereis Littlefield?'" 

Mr. Hamilton. — "He must be gone." 

Jackson. — "It is d — d well for him. He is too smart to 
put himself in my bands." 

This was a splendid starter for a merry and lively con- 
versation during the remainder of the journey. I con- 
gratulated that lady that she had become a reputed "spirit- 
ual wife" to a "Mormon" to whom she had but just been 
introduced and who was running a risk to escort her to 
the man whose real wife she was. She laughed hearti- 
ly at the peculiarity of the situation and related our ad- 
Venture with much cheerful gusto to her husband when 
they met. 

"During all this time mobs filled the County of Han- 
cock, in every neighborhood where the settlements of the 
Saints were in anywise isolated, and many were shot at 
and otherwise maltreated. 

"Edmund Durfee, an inoffensive man, while assisting to 
extinguish a fire that the mob had set in a stack of straw, 



OF LATTE1>DAY SAINTS. 177 

in the Green Plains precinct, was shot by the raob who 
were cciicealed near by. 

"The governor was petitioned to interpose his power, 
but failed to inaugurate any thorough measures to check 
these outrageous proceedings. He seemed in a great de- 
gree hardened against all such intercessions. 

"The genius of Brigham Young antJ the Twelve Apostles 
was equal to the emergency, yet the removal [for a re- 
moval had been agreed upon] of such a vast number of 
people, among whom were very many poor, aged and 
infirm, was a stupendotis undertaking, requiring skill and 
financial ability. But they set about the work in earnest 
and trusted in God. Companies of mechanics were or- 
ganized and set to work to build wagons, make tents and 
wagon covers, purchase and trade for teams, etc., etc., 
and in the month of February, 1846, a majority of the 
Saints were ready for the great exodus into the wilder- 
ness. 

"It should be here stated that this removal was agreed 
upon and stipulations entered into to this eflPect between 
the Church authorities and their enemies, the under- 
standing being that tlie whole of the Church should leave 
the State as soon as their property could be disposed of. 
This agreement, however, was entirely disregarded by the 
mob party, for the Saints were driven from the State be- 
fore they had a chance to sell more than a fraction of 
their property. The main body crossed the Mississippi 
in the early part of February, 1846, but Brigham Young, 
Willard Richards and George A. Smith did not cross the 
river until th^ 15th of the month. 

"The minority who were under the necessity of remain- 
ing a few months longer to try to sell their property and 
make an outfit, were warred against and hunted night 
and day during the entire summer of that year, and on the 
11th of September quite a formidable mob force began to 
menace the suburbs of Nauvoo. Their cannon, loaded with 
grape and canister, were fired at the companies of volun- 



178 REMINISCENCES 

teers who were endeavoring to check their advance. They 
also fired three rounds at Esquire Wells' house, occupied 
by his family at the time. William Sheen and his party, 
who had charge of a cannon, succeeded in checking their 
advance somewhat, and though the mob made several 
attempts to outflank the volunteers thev were unsuccess- 
ful. 

'*0n the morning of the 12th, Major Clifford, not a 
*Mormon,* who had been commissioned by the governor 
and commander-in-chief of the Illinois militia, who was 
Stationed in Nauvoo, notified the mob party to disperse 
and suspend hostilities. To this they paid no heed, but 
fired upon the city with increased vigor. Soon the firing 
on both sides became very brisk. Captain W^illiam 
Anderson, who displayed great bravery in the fight, was 
shot in the breast by a musket ball. He lived fifteen 
minutes, all the time encouraging his men. As he was 
hit, he exclaimed: *I am w^ounded; take my gun and 
shoot on.' His son, Augustus L. Anderson, was killed by 
a cannon ball. David Norris was killed by a cannon 
ball. Hvrum Kimball, Benjamin Whitehead, John C. 
Campbell and Curtis E. Bolton were wounded. 

''Some of the mob were killed and wounded and thev 
were compelled to retreat. 

The mob continued their firing upon the city until the 
16th. In the meantime a correspondence was in pro- 
gress, which resulted in a treaty between the citizens of 
Nauvoo and the mob party, in which it was agreed that 
the mob forces were to occupy the city, and the *Mor- 
mons' were to deliver up their arms and leave as soon as 
they could cross the river. ^* — The Martyrs, 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 179 



CHAPTER XII. 

The Church to L^^ave. — Friends in Illinois. — Could Not Fit Out. — A Trackless 
Waste. — No Bridges. — Rugged Passes. — Money and Toil. — No Delightful 
Utah Then. — Move to St. Louis. — A. W. Babbitt Writes a Letter. — Print 
Tlie Hancock Eagle. — Editor Matlock. — Paper Discontinued. — Go to Keo- 
kuk. — Family Left. — Heavy Heart. — Mobbers on the Boat. — God's Deliver- 
ance. — Go to Winter Quarters, — Appointed a Mission. 

According to the agreement entered into by the leaders 
of the mob party and those of the Church, the Saints were 
now to leave their homes and seek a new place of abode. 
Mob rule was in the ascendancy, or, at least, there was a 
tendency in the minds of the people of the State to suffer 
the recklessness of the lawless portion of the people to go 
unchecked in their aggressions upon the rights of those 
citizens known as **Mormons." There was no middle 
ground reserved to be occupied by the sick, the helpless, 
the aged, or infirm; but positively all the Latter-day Saints 
had to leave the State of Illinois, to hunt another asylum 
from oppression. Very many of our people w^ere posi- 
tively unable to make a fit out for their families, especially 
in cases where they could not find purchasers for their 
property and homes. Cases of this kind were numerous 
and perplexing. To be overpowered by bands of armed 
and incendiary mobbers, and forced to leave with wives 
and children, was the result of that sad condition of socie- 
ty which never should have sway within the borders of 
any enlightened nation, especially in a Republic. Dark- 
er and sadder still becomes the picture to know that the 
motives that impelled such a condition of things were 



189 REMINISCENCES 

engendered in religious prejudice. To the writer it was 
painful to contemplate a picture so revolting to patriotism. 
Himself, his family and friends were stripped once more 
of their rights as American citizens. What had we done 
to merit such treatment? We had dared to worship God 
according to the dictates of conscience. This was the 
stupendous total of our offending. We certainlj'^ had not 
infringed upon the civil, political, moral, or religious 
rights of any people. We had thought well of our coun- 
try, loved its institutions, and had never resorted to force 
except in self-defense. We had fondly lioped to live in 
peace with the people of Illinois. Hundreds of them had 
received us with kindness when driven destitute from 
Missouri to their borders. This we were not disposed to 
treat with ingratitude. But the influence of those gener- 
ous and noble souls had gone down in the turbulent 
whirlpool of strife which illiberal and biased minds had 
since awakened. We have not even now forgotten the 
kindness of friends who perhaps brooked the prejudices 
of neighbors to ^minister to our people at the time when an 
adjoining State had tried to crush us beneath the iron 
heel of oppression. 

We had to go. We must bid adieu to the many homes 
we had built, to the farms we had improved, to the city 
we had adorned, and to hundreds of warm hearted friends 
who still would have befriended and retained us as citi- 
zens and neighbors had it been discretionary with them 
to so have shaped affairs. 

The writer of this was one of the many who were un- 
able to make an outfit for the removal of his family at 
that time. To provide for a journey of at least thirteen 
hundred miles, and one thousand of that distance through 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 181 

a trackless waste, was no small undertaking. It was one 
which required much exercise of wisdom, prudence and 
sagacity as well as outlay of means. The present facili- 
ties for travel did not then exist. There were no rail- 
roads and not even wagon roads, for the greater portion 
of the distance that lay between us and the Rocky Moun- 
tains. There was then no prosperous Utah — like a garden 
of beauty — to gladden the scene where clustered our pros- 
pective hoped. An unexplored desert plain lay between. 
Unbridged rivers intervened; mountain passes existed in 
their native roughness, to increase toil and augment the 
dangers to be met. To surmount obstacles such as these, 
called for the most indomitable will as well as abundant 
means. Hundreds who had the pluck to undertake the 
journey, had not the means to provide for all contingen- 
cies, hence they were under the necessity of waiting until, 
by industry, they could accumulate suflBcient. In order to 
do this many retired into the friendly districts and obtain- 
ed employment, with a determination to follow those 
pioneers who had so nobly led the way. 

The Times and Seasons, of course, was discontinued. 
Hence the WTiter had no employment in "the art pre- 
servative of all arts." He concluded to move with his 
family down to St. Louis, expecting there to find employ- 
ment on some of the many papers published in that city. 
Accordingly, with my wife, Samuel Omer, and our little 
Donna Isora, w^e embarked on board a steamer for the 
place named. We arrived safely, rented rooms, and I 
began to search for a situation as a compositor. We had 
been there three weeks and no opening was presented to 
me and the prospect began to look gloomy. 

Mrs. Littlefield, with her accustomed habits of industry, 



182 REMINISCENCES 

readily obtained all the sewing she could do from the la- 
dies. At that juncture I received a letter from A. \V. 
Babbitt, Esq., wishing me to return to Nauvoo, as he was 
about to start a new paper there in defence of the rights 
of our people, until the Saints could all sell their property 
and prepare for the removal of those who were necessarily 
left behind. 

After a consultation with mv wife, we came to the con- 
elusion that it was best for me to comply with the wishes 
of Mr. Babbitt, and she would remain, for the present, 
and accomplish what she could in her line. Of course, 1 
was to remit money for the support of the home in St. 
Louis. 

The paper we started was called The Hancock Eagle. 
Mr. Babbitt paid the expenses of the paper. It was edited 
by Dr. Matlock, whose given name I have forgotten. He 
was one of the "new citizens." This was an appellation 
applied to all non-Mormons to distinguish between the 
two classes. In justice to Dr. Matlock, I will state that 
in addition to his possessing more than ordinary talent, 
and being a gentleman of much refinement, he was deep- 
ly devoted to the interests of his country; was a lover of 
the Constitution and a patriot. During the course of the 
struggle, as he witnessed the unjust encroachments upon 
the rights of the people of Nauvoo, and saw that their 
constitutional rights were utterly disregarded by the Gov- 
ernor and most of the officers of the State, he was filled 
with sorrow. His able pen had been vigorously used in 
elucidation of those sacred inherent rights which never 
should be infringed by any who hold dear the sacred 
rights which the early patriots died to secure to everj^ 
American citizen. He gradually lost his health, sickened 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 183 

and (lied. It was thought by some of his most intimate 
friends that his death was hastened in consequence of 
his having hiid the matter here alluded to seriously to 
heart. Ever}'' citizen entertained for him profound re- 
spect. Even his opponents in the editorial arena honor- 
ed him for his ability, and none rejoiced at his loss, ex- 
cept perhaps it might have been the incendiary editor of 
the Warsaw Signal. He has made an enviable record 
and must be classed among the honorable men of the 
earth. 

After I had been there a few months Mrs. Littlefield 
came up from St. Louis to visit me, bringing with her 
our pet girl baby, but leaving Samuel Omer in school at 
St. Lotiis. Remaining with me four or five weeks, she re- 
turned, and I continued my labors on the paper, which, 
however, was discontinued in the fall. 

I then went to Keokuk and obtained a situation as 
clerk in a store, rented a house and went after my family. 
My wife received me most cordially and the children 
expressed their delight in those untutored ways so pleas- 
ing to all who delight in the innocent artlessness of child- 
liood. She seemed as satisfied as possibly could be ex- 
pected without the company of her husband, she only 
regretting that I could not remain in St. Louis. She 
finally asked my acquiescence in her wish to remain there 
during the winter. After much conversation upon the 
subject, I reluctantly consented for them to remain. 

When the time came for my departure, with a reluc- 
tant and heavy heart, I stepped on board a steamer for 
Keokuk. 

Soon after leaving the wharf I found myself seated in 
the main cabin in moody meditative silence. A feeling 



184 REMINISCENCES 

was forced upon me that I had made a mistake in con- 
V senting to let my family remain in St. Louis; and, to 
make amends, resolved to send a letter back for mv wife ' 
to take the next steamer for Keokuk, which I did. I do 
not know that she received my letter, but she did not 
reach Keokuk as I desired. 

After having been in the cabin a few hours, I noticed, 
seated at the opposite side, some four men observing me 
with scrutiny. I recognized two of them as being among 
the leading mobocrats of Hancock County, who had been 
identified in the Daniels pamphlet as having been in the 
company that committed the murder at the Carthage jail. 
After eyeing me closely for a time and indulging in low 
conversation among themselves, they walked out and 
passed up the side-stairs that led to the hurricane deck, 
doubtless to consult together as to the most appropriate 
manner of disposing of me. In due time they returned 
and sauntered back and forth along the entire length of 
the hall, at intervals observing me with much interest; 
but to all the attentions bestowed upon me I maintained 
an oblivious demeanor. 

At one time one of them, whom I recognized as being a 
Justice of the Peace at Warsaw, by the name of Grpver, 
seated himself at a side table and engaged himself in 
preparing a paper shaped as if it might have been a legal 
document. 

I was satisfied evil was intended me. What was I to 
do? was the question that revolved quickly and earnestly 
in my mind. Trust in God, was my mental resolve. 
After importuning Him, I determined to follow, step by 
step, the whisperings of His spirit. 

While standing before a large map that was suspended 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 185 

at the side of the hall, apparently trying to glean some 
information from it, but really, on the alert if possible 
to learn something from the movements of these men, 
one of them for the first time approached me. This was 
John 0. Elliott. The following talk occurred between us: 
Elliott. — ''I believe I have seen you at Nauvoo?'' 
•Myself. — **It is quite possible, sir, I have frequently 
been in that city.'' 

Elliott.— '^Is your name Littlefield?" 
Myself.— ''Yes, sir." 

Elliott.— "Do you know William M. Daniels?'' 
Myself. — "I have heard of a man by that name." 
Elliott. — "Do you know where he is at the present 
time?" 

Myself. — "I cannot tell you where he is." 
At this, Elliott turned away, pettishly exhibiting ill 
suppressed signs of displeasure. 

The next best step for me to take seemed to be to se- 
cure a state room, as it was approaching the evening 
hour. I applied to the clerk of the boat who informed 
me that all the rooms were occupied, as the boat was 
crowded with passengers. I went away and in an hour 
or two from that time I felt impressed to apply to him 
again for the accommodation. This time he gave me a 
similar answer. I asked him to grant my wish if it were 
possible, as I was a stranger and was not feeling in the 
best of spirits. He studied a moment and said: "Well, 
there are a couple of gentlemen to get off at Hanibal, and 
the best I can do is to give you their room after our arri- 
val at that place. I thanked him and told him that 
would do. Just as the boat left the wharf at that place I 
applied to the clerk again and he gave me the keys with 



186 REMINISCENCES 

which I unlocked the doors and entered the apartment 
with a light heart. I could then lock out intruders and 
retire from the vigilant gaze of my enemies. 

I found the room exactly to my liking. It was situated 
just at the foot of the side-steps that led down from the 
hurricane deck where there was a door opening opposite 
to the one that led into the main cabin. This was ar- 
ranged to suit my purpose. Locked within this little 
apartment, my spirit could peacefully commune with my 
Heavenly Father. I did not retire, for sleep and rest was 
no part of my programme. 

I knew that sometime during the night we should land 
at Quincy, on the Illinois side. When the boat lay at 
that landing I took my carpet sack and walked boldly 
into the cabin and saw that it was convenient for me to 
pass close by my enemies, whichi did, wishing to create 
within their minds the belief that I had left the boat at 
that place. Instead of passing down the steps which led 
to the planks which were launched out for persons to walk 
to the shore upon, I turned to my right and quickly ran 
up the short flight of steps that led me to the hurricane 
deck; passing over which, to the opposite side of the boat, 
I descended the short flight of stairs and found myself at 
the door opposite to the one through which I had just 
passed. I opend it and soon found myself in my room 
again with both doors securely locked. I lay down and 
slept until morning. When I awoke the sun was shining 
in all its splendor. I learned, from the conversation in 
the cabin, that we were at Warsaw. While meditating 
upon my situation, which I considered to be somewhat 
peculiar, two men were promenading to and fro in the 
cabin, in conversation with each other. As they were 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 187 

passing opposite and close to my room, one of them said: 
**Your Mormon left the boat last night, did he?" "Yes, 
he got off at Quincy, and it is d — d well for him that he 
did,'' was the reply. These words satisfied me that all my 
suppositions regarding their designs of mischief against 
me, had been well founded. They were baffled by sup- 
posing I had gone ashore at Quincj', and thereby I was 
delivered out of their bands. In a quiet way I had fol- 
lowed the v^hisperings of the Holy Spirit faithfully and an 
intense feeling of thankfulness filled my heart at the 
happy termination of the. affair. This to me was an im- 
portant lesson which showed me the ease with which the 
Lord can frustrate the designs of the wicked when His 
servants act by the dictates of His Spirit, to which, had 
I not have given heed, I have no doubt but what the evil 
designs of these men would have been successful. 

My conclusions, at the time, were that Squire Grover 
had made out a paper for my arrest which was to be made 
while the boat was laying at the wharf at Warsaw with the 
view of getting me off the boat, after which they would 
have me in their power to treat me according to their 
wicked designs. But I was no\v free from their hands. 
As soon as the boat passed up stream towards Keokuk, 
I left my room and walked out into the cabin to enjoy the 
freedom of the boat. 

I arrived in safety at Keokuk and went to my situation 
in the store. 

My wife not coming up from St. Louis as I had desired, 
disappointed me very much. I felt lonesome and discon- 
tented and longed to know how my Nauvoo friends were 
situated w^hom I knew to be scattered along the pioneer 
trail as far west as Council Bluffs and Winter Quarters. 



188 REMINISCENCES 

I got ready and started. Followins on their trail, T 
visited their various encampments or locations. At Pis- 
gah they had opened and fenced farms, built residences 
of various kinds, from the dug-out and rude hut to that 
of quite comfortable log houses. 

Many of the Saints having died and been buried at 
Pisgah induced Sister Eliza R. Snow Smith, at my solici- 
tation, to write the following poem: 

Three Hundred Graves In Pisgah. 

Pisgali was then a wilderness, 

Where none but redmen's feet had trod, 

Until its dearest sands were pressed 
By the mob-driven Saints of God. 

We'll stop and drop a loving tear 

O'er those we leave in sacred trust; 
Three hundred graves are huddled here, 

And each enwraps a sacred dust. 

Robb'd of our wealth, and driven forth 

From homes, and lands, and country dear, 

As exiled wanderers in the earth. 
We stopped to rest a season here. 

But sickness came and added care 

To destitution's pressing woe, 
And death, soon following, met us there, 

And laid three hundred dear ones low. 

Why are they buried on the wild? 

O, tell us wherefore did they roam? 
Why not the father, mother, child. 

Lie in their sepulchers at home? 



OP LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 189 

'Twas persecution's purple rod 

That drove them to the wilderness; 
And whv? Thev dared to honor God 

And do the works of righteousness. 

And now we leave them here to rest, 
As Abram went not knowing where; 

We turn our faces to the w^est, 

And hope for peace and justice there. 

These lines, from the pen of this celebrated waiter, were 
written under date of July 29, 1887, at Salt Lake City. 
Her death occurred at the Lion House, December 5, 1887, 
at five minutes past one o'clock. These dates show that 
this must have been among the last, if not the very last, 
of her poetic effusions. For this we prize it all the more, 
as we can place it on record in evidence of her faith in 
the gospel, and her fidelity to the memory of the Saints, 
to the very close of her mortal career. As to her superi- 
or ability as a writer, we do not here undertake to eulogize 
her. Her writings are printed upon the historic page of 
the Church, which, combined with her pure and spotless 
life, will continue as a monument down through the years 
that are to swell the future ages. She requires no meed 
of praise from our pen to brighten the examples, which 
link together the chain of her long and useful life. She 
w^as born at Becket, Berkshire Co., Mass., January 21, 
1804. 

Garden Grove also contained many improvements for so 
new a place. Besides these two places there were several 
smaller encampments of the Saints before reaching Coun- 
cil Bluffs and Winter Quarters. I crossed the Missouri 
river about eight miles above the site where Omaha now 



190 REMINISCENCES 

stands. The place was then called Winter Quarters, as 
a large portion of the journeying Saints passed tlie winter 
of 1847 there. After their departure, the name of the 
place was changed to that of Florence. 

On the night qf the 12th of April, 1847, a vote was 
passed in Council of the Twelve Apostles appointing me 
a mission to preach the gospel on the British Islands. 
My letter of appointment was signed by Brigham Young, 
President of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles and 
Willard Richards, Clerk, on April 14th, 1847. 

On the 10th of May I left Winter Quarters for Liver- 
pool, England. I left that place in company with 
Brother Alexander McRae who took me in his buggy as 
far as Savannah, Missouri. -From there I rode with 
Brother Daniel Spencer to St.^ Joseph, from which place 
I went with Brother Campbell and daughter. Brother 
Jesse W. Fox, and Miss Polly Thompson, thirty miles to 
Weston, at which place Brother Fox, Miss Thompson and 
myself, took passage on the- steamer John Hardin. We 
arrived in St. Louis on the niqrning of the 28th. A large 
number of Saints resided there. They were in good spir- 
its and held meetings regularly for the preaching of the 
gospel. 

On the morning of the 29th we left the wharf at St. 
Louis. The morning was alovely one. Brother Fox and 
myself were seated on the hurricane deck to enjoy the 
pleasure of a "good bye" sight of the city. The view pre- 
sented to us was splendid. , The distant city with its 
towers and bright domes — the many steamers at the 
wharf, motionless and still, while others passed and re- 
passed on the bosom of the broad Mississippi — presented 
a scene of business and wealth. But my mind was oc- 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 191 

cupied with other matters, from which it could not be di- 
verted by the alluring prospect. I had expected to have 
met my family in that city. But upon learning that 
Mrs. Littlefield had gone to New Orleans, the disappoint- 
ment fell with crushing weight upon my spirits. 

While at Winter Quarters — previous to my being ap- 
pointed a mission — I wrote her a letter which I sent by 
Brother Frodscham, requesting her to come with him, by 
steamer, to Winter Quarters*. He was to fetch his family 
when he returned and it appeared to be a lucky opportu- 
nity for her to come comfortable, as I sent money to pay 
her expenses. This was strange to me. For my part, I 
had not got tired of following the Church, though it should 
be in exile. 

There was but one path for me to travel and that was 
the one to which the finger of duty pointed. 

On the morning of May 30th we entered the mouth of 
the Ohio river. Its clear water presented a strange con- 
trast to that of the riley appearance of the Mississippi. 

The scenery along the Ohio river, in many places, was 
very fine. Cincinnati is certainly a very tidy place, with 
streets clean and neat. We left Cincinnati June 3rd. 
At the junction of the Erie and Cleveland canals we part- 
ed company with Br. Campbell, daughter, and sister Polly 
Thompson. They followed up the Erie canal and we the 
Cleveland. We had to pack our trunks three-fourths of 
a mile before we could find a tavern, which gave us a 
relish for our bed. At Warren, Brother Fox and I parted, 
as he had to go by way of Akron. I walked across the 
country to Kirtland where I arrived at 4 o'clock, June 
9th, with swollen and blistered feet. I was received by 
my father-in-law, John Andrews, and his family, with 



192 REMINISCENCES 

the utmost kindness and treated with perfect respect dur- 
ing my stay. 

In two or three davs Brother Fox arrived. We found 
there several members of the church — some of them firm 
in the faith, some rather lukewarm. There were plenty 
of apostates, the leader of whom was William E. McLellin, 
once one of the Twelve Apostles. 

Being anxious to see the inside of the Temple, on Sun- 
day I went to meeting, feeling doubtful whether I would 
have another opportunity, as McLellin had possession of 
the key. A man by the name of Knight — who joined 
J. J. Strang but at that time a follower of McLellin — 
occupied the stand. He dwelt upon the abominations 
he said the Church had entered into, in consequence of 
which the Saints had been driven into the wilderness to 
suffer. 

McLellin followed him and talked of the secret orders 
which he falsely said were in the Church — said they were 
contrary to the Book of Mormon. Said David Whitmer was 
the man to lead the Church; that Joseph Smith trans- 
gressed about the year 1831, and only had power left 
with God to appoint another in his stead, which he said 
Joseph did in 1844 by appointing David Whitmer. To 
confiriti this he referred to a conversation he had in 
Pittsburg with Benjamin Winchester. 

After meeting I was show^n through the interior of the 
Temple. I also went upon the top or roof of that noble 
structure where a delightful view was obtained of Kirt- 
land and the surrounding country. 

While in Kirtland McLellin called upon me at Jacob 
Bump's residence. He commenced upon me in relation 
to the Church, its authority, its transgressions, etc. I 



*.. 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 193 

argued in defence until 12 o'clock at night, when he 
withdrew, but returned the next morning before break- 
fast. This time Mr. Bump joined with him against my 
arguments. I bore my testimony faithfully which made 
no apparent impression; but I felt that I had done my 
duty towards them. 

While there I made the acquaintance of Brother Lu- 
man Heath and wife, and re-baptised her mothejr in the 
Shagrin river for the renewal of her covenant, according 
to her desire. Also, made the acquaintance of Brother 
and Sister Kent and many others. 

I preached twice to full houses and on Monday, June 
21st, Brothers Fox, Heath, Wilcox and myself, attended 
McLellan's conference in the Temple. I counted seven- 
teen of bis followers, all apostates from the Church of Je- 
sus Christ of Latter-day Saints. The speakers indulged 
in a tirade of abuse tigainst the authorities of the Courch. 

Monday, June 27th, Brother Reuben McBride took 
Brother Fox and myself to Painesville, ten miles, where 
wo took passage in a stage for BuflFalo. At Lockport, 
I left the canal boat and took a stroll several miles in 
search of relatives, but was unsuccessful. 

July 4th, about noon, I enquired again concerning my 
namesakes and the man of whom I enquired pointed to 
my Uncle Lyman Littlefield's house which stood within a 
few rods of the canal. Not more than ten minutes from 
the time I made the enquiry, I knocked at my uncle's 
abode and a hospitable voice bid me enter. Being seat- 
ed, the scene presented within the compass of that room, 
to me, was of vast moment. I knew that venerable head 
was my Uncle, that the matron, at his side was my Aunt, 
and the young men and the one young lady at the table 



194 REMINISCENCES 

I felt sure were my cousins! This was an auspicious mo- 
ment, to occur on the anniversarv of our nation's inde- 
pendence! The memories of childhood were instantane- 
ous in crowding among the most sacred recesses of recol- 
lection! My uncle so much resembled my father! I 
could not wait longer for recognition! The following con- 
versation ensued: 

Myself. — "Is your name Littlefield?" 

Uncle.— *' Yes, sir.'' 

Myself. — "Have you relatives in the west?'' 

Uncle. — "I suppose I have a brother somewhere in the 
western country. He went away with the ^Mormons' 
and I have not heard much about him for twenty years." 

Myself. — "What was his given name?" 

Uncle.— "Waldo." 

Myself. — "I am well acquainted with a man out there 
by that nanie." 

Uncle. — "That must be my brother. How long have 
you known him?" 

Myself. — "My earliest remembrances are of him and 
my mother." 

Uncle. — "You are not his son!" 

Myself. — "I am his second son, Lyman, and was named 
after my uncle, in whose habitation, and in the midst of 
these, my cousins, this is a happy moment!" 

As I entered, the family were partaking of an early sup- 
per. I had not seen them since a little boy, some twenty 
years previous to that meeting. To be thus ushered into 
their presence filled me with emotions of pleasure. Their 
joy was exhibited as if by an electric wave. Simultane- 
ously, uncle, aunt and cousins sprang from the table to 
salute me with eager and hurried words of welcome. 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 195 

They did not stand upon the strict order of etiquette. 
The influence that impelled them was imperative, and 
they followed the impulse of those consanguineal ties 
which spring from the purple tide that pulsates the kin- 
dred heart. To them it was as if I had suddenly, from 
regions unknown, sprang into their presence to apprise 
them that I still lived. To me, to be thus gemmed around 
with such brilliant specimens of human form, and they 
my own blood kindred, was an event gratifying beyond 
all power of the tongue or pen to delineate. Their joy 
was evidenced in the sparkling eye and glowing counte- 
nance. I tried to expatiate and felt what a boon, to me, 
would have been the enrapturing powers of eloquence. 
But life's transports and its woes are alike evenescent. 
At times the glorious sun pours down upon the green 
earth its broad sheen of glittering radiance, showing the 
romantic landscapes in the full lusciousness of their na- 
tive array, and this gives a charm like that which be- 
decks the fair edens of the blessed; then a change — 
the curtains of night are drawn, the revolving globe shuts 
out the brilliant day, with the warble of birds; but the 
musical roar of gliding streams that leap down declivities 
and thunder from the cataracts, lull us to slumber with 
the mingled dignity of their voice, that declare a cease- 
less harmony in the flow and order of nature's vast crea- 
tions. 

A little time explained all, calmed the tumult of joy, 
and I united with them in completing their anniversary 
repast. 

My visit and acquaintance with my uncle Lyman and 
family, as well as with many other uncles, aunts and cous- 
ins in that neighborhood, was most agreeable and satis- 



196 REMINISCENCES 

factory to them and myself. On the 22d of that month 
I reluctantly bid them all adieu and went to Rochester 
where I spent one day in visiting cousin Sidney Higgins 
and other relatives on mv mother's side. I took the steamer 
Lady of the Lake and went down Lake Ontario to Sack- 
etsharbor, ten miles from which place I found Brother 
Fox, at his father's home, whom I was happy to meet 
again. I took the stage for Rome, sixty miles distant, 
which place called up many youthful memories. Ten 
miles from there was the place of my birth. With my 
father I had attended "general trainings'* at Rome and 
looked at the grand officers on prancing steeds, and the 
wheeling columns. My twenty years' absence had render- 
ed strange to me all the scenery; but I was gratified to 
travel through my native State. 

Cohose is a delightful place, situated on the Mohawk 
river. Standing on the Erie canal, one half mile west of 
the village, a magnificent scene spread before the behold- 
er. There is a long succession of canal locks. The Cohose 
Falls, down which the clear waters pour, send upwards 
a mist of spray to dance in wreaths of playful phantacy 
in the glancing sunbeams, while the waters of the "old 
canal" rested in their basins, a few feet below. There 
was a quiet green beyond, over which the aged and the 
youth, the merry and sedate slowlv sauntered arm in 
arm. The river bluffs arose just beyond, skirted with 
young growths of cedars; the bridge, with lattice work, 
stretched across the stream. The quiet village in the 
vale below, sent up its modest spires above the foliage 
of the trees, and the high lands spread out their broad 
limits like a map of sublimity beyond. There were 
broad, well cultivated farms with fine residences; and 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 197 

woods, groves, wild clumps of trees and trees ornamental, 
that here and there, in fantastic array, dotted the check- 
ered landscape. Over all this, the yellow radiating tints 
of the retiring sun reflected a gorgeousness that mellow- 
ed the ambient air into an enchanting halo that captiva- 
ted the mind of the beholder. 

Night soon hovered over the scene, and Dr. Daniel Olts, 
of Courtland County, (that State), and myself returned 
to our boat and passed the evening with our books. 

On August 2d I arrived in Albany. I did not like 
the citv much : but I saw onlv the lower streets. Was told 
it was beautiful further back. I took passage on the 
passenger steamer South America, — ^leffcthe wharf at 6:30 
a. m. The North River is a most delightful stream. It 
is not rapid. It runs clear and deep— free from rocks, 
sand-bars or "snags'* which makes it safe and easy to 
navigate. No freight was carried by passenger vessels. 
The burthens of commerce were conveyed in sail vessels 
and it was interesting to view the many sails that floated 
over the bosom of the Hudson. The shore sceneries are 
romantic and beautiful. The bluffs for many miles seem 
to be solid rock that rise up to a great height. There is a 
view of the Catskill mountains towering their blue sum- 
mits to the skies, at the base of which are table lands and 
sequestered vales. We see Poughkeepsie, Newburg, West 
Point, Sing Sing, Nyack and Tarrytown. Beautiful bath- 
houses were erected along the water's edge, every little 
distance for fortv miles above New York, for the benefit 
of bathers in the salt water from the sea. We arrived at 
New York at 2 p. m. 

The Saints in New York and Brooklyn were very kind 



198 REMINISCENCES 

in providing me with necessary comforts while I should be 
crossing to Liverpool. 

On Monday morning, August 23, 1837, Elders Appleby, 
Wm. H. Miles, Brother Burnett and four or five sisters 
who had just come from England, and several of the 
New York Saints, w^ent down to the docks and saw me 
on board the sail ship Liverpool, which was towed out 
by tug boats to the open sea. . - . • 

The limit of this volume is now nearly filled. Conse- 
quently I shall not give a full account of my voyage. One 
or two incidents only I will briefly relate: 

At four o'clock, a. m., August 29th, a woman died. Her 
body was wrapped in canvass, by the sailors, which was 
sewed up securely, then carried to the small side-door 
and placed upon a plank with a bag of sand tied at her 
feet. The end of the plank was then lifted to a proper 
angle, and the weight of the sand drew her, feet foremost, 
into the *'dark blue sea." This was the first burial at sea, 
I had ever witnessed. It was a melancholy spectacle to 
witness a human form thrown into the deep ocean where 
nothing can mark the place of interment! The sand was 
not of suflicient weight to sink her, and, as we pursued 
our course, she was seen far behind amid the bounding 
waves. • 

A young lady by the name of Eliza Cherry was among 
the passengers. She sickened and became a great suflfer- 
er. She was remarkably patient. Her modesty and 
general quiet demeanor won for her the sympathy and es- 
teem of all who were quartered in the portion of the ship 
adjacent to her berth. She expressed no particular anxi- 
ety except a strong desire to live to see her father who 
resided in England and who she was going to visit. On 



OF LATTEB-DAY SAINTS. 199 

Monday, September 20, 1847, this young lady died and 
was lowered from the ship to find a se[)ulcher in the 
mighty deep until the **sea shall give up its dead." 

September 23d, we entered the Irish channel; sighted 
Cape Clear, the Irish coast, the Dungowan and Water- 
ford Mountains, etc. 0, how the Irish passengers rejoiced 
as they gazed upon their native shore! On the 25th we 
passed the Welch coast, the islands of Anglesy, the villa- 
ges of Bumorris, Amwich and Middlemouse. We took 
on board the Pilot; the tug boat hitched to the Liverpool 
and we were safely moored at the Liverpool docks. 

I went direct to 39 Torbock Street, the publication of- 
fice of the Millennial Star, Was rejoiced to meet Presi- 
dent Orson Spencer and family, and Apostle Franklin D. 
Richards there, 

I labored in the Millennial Star office about six months 
— preaching frequently in Liverpool and its suburbs. I 
was treated with much courtesy by President Spencer and 
family. Apostle Richards and the Saints generally. After- 
wards I went to labor in the Cheshire Conference, under 
the presidency of President J. Goodfellow. 

On the 9th of February, 1848, I was appointed, by 
President Spencer, to preside over the Staffordshire Con- 
ference. During my labors in that Conference, I enjoyed 
the friendship and confidence of the Latter-day Saints and 
labored diligently for their welfare in the things pertain- 
ing to their advancement in the principles of the Gospel, 
also to bring unbelievers to a knowledge of the truth. 

I made a couple of pleasant, and, as I believe, profitable 
visits into Woostershire, where L. D. Butler presided, and 
he visited and labored in the Staffordshire Conference in 
return. 



200 REMINISCENCES 

I made a trip to London and took in the sights of that 
mamoth city. I would be gratified had I space to give 
in detail an elaborate account of the London sights, of 
England and its people, and of my mission. 



CHAPTER XIIL 

Go to New Vork. — Doomed Ship. — ^Terrible Storms. — God's Power Made Mani- 
fest — ^Reach My Native Shore. — Poetic Lines to the Author by Eliza R, 
Snow Smith. — Conclusion. 

July 6, 1848, 1 went on board the sail ship Forest Mon- 
arch for New York, in company with four of the English 
Saints. The ship had moved a little way out from the 
docks and had cast anchor. I observed a row boat steer- 
ing for our ship and one of the men who left it clambered 
up the vessel's side and I was made happy in the presence 
of my old friend. Elder Lorenzo D. Butler, the President 
of the Worcestershire Conference. 

Salutations exchanged quickly, and he explained the 
object of his visit. Said it might be the case that I had 

» 

been unfortunate enough to be on board a doomed ship. 
Said a friend of mine was strongly impressed with that 
belief and he had been solicited to interview me about 
the matter. It was feared, if I started to cross the ocean 
upon it, I would be lost. 

I told my friend I had come on board with good inten- 
tions, and if it were really true that the passengers 
were [in^danger, that perhaps my presence might not be 
detrimental to their safety. I confessed that I might 



OP LATtER-DAV SAINTS. 201 

have my hands full before reaching America; but my con- 
fidence was in God and His Providences and I would look 
to Him who ''tempers the winds to the shorn lamb/' 
for the outcome. I told him I loved my friends and 
felt grateful for their solicitude; but I believed in the 
overruling providences of God, and that if I should be 
careful on the voyage to do nothing with an evil intent, 
and followed the promptings of His Hqly Spirit, that all 
would be overruled and I would again stand upon the 
soil of my native shore. 

My friend saw that I was firm in the position I had 
taken, and, with feelings of disappointment, left the ship. 
I watched, with melancholy interest, as the distance 
widened between us. The Forest Monarch lay quietly 
at her naoorings, as an experienced warrior might have 
done when resting for strength at the thresh hold of con- 
flict. 

The next morning by daylight the tug boat came along 
side and towed' us out into the channel. The weather 
was delightful. In the afternoon, off Hollyhead, a breeze 
struck up that caused waves to dash against the bow of 
the ship with sufficient force to burst open the port hole 
of the vessel and the water rushed in among the steerage 
passengers in large quantities. Great alarm seized upon 
all. Screaming, crying, praying, and swearing were al- 
ternately heard and the Irish Catholics commenced 
counting their beads, crossing themselves, etc. 

The captain ordered **tack ship." The vessel's bow was 
held from the wind and the Captain gave orders for mak- 
ing fast the port hole. The regular or original block 
that filled the opening had been taken out at Liverpool 
and a temporary one swung on hinges from the top of the 



202 REMINISCENCES 

opening on the inside and fastened with a catch at the 
lower edge. This was done for the purpose of admitting 
air while loading the vessel at the docks. When the waves 
forced themselves against the bow of the ship the catch 
was found too weak and was broken, while the temporary 
door swung upward upon its hinges and admitted the 
water. They fastened it again by placing an iron bar 
across and lashing it at each end w^ith ropes inserted 
through auger holes bored through the hull. This was 
accomplished, with much trouble, and the ship put on its 
course. In a short time it burst open again. This time 
universal consternation prevailed, more intense than be- 
fore. Many, pale as death, threw themselves upon the 
deck, apparently with little power to move or speak. 

The bow of the ship was turned from the waves. The 
next morning was more calm and the port hole was fast- 
ened securely, which was accomplished by suspending a 
platform from ropes over the ship's bow, upon which the 
carpenter descended, inserted the block originally made 
for the purpose, and filled it around with oakum. This 
made it permanent. Had this occurrence been postponed 
for some of the storms destined to meet us in our course, 
certain destruction would have been our portion. 

On the 12th of July, 1848, a very heavy gale came up 
from the west and continued for forty-eight hours. The 
ship lay to under close reefed top sails, while she wallow- 
ed through the waves like a monster of the sea. I can 
but imperfectly describe the scene in the lower decks, 
among the 480 passengers; but those who have been in 
storms on the ocean can view something of the incidents 
through the glass of imagination. The ship, rolling from 
side to side; some of the passengers holding to posts, ropes, 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 203 

or whatever they could grasp. Many were thrown entirely 
across the deck and back again, among boxes, trunks, 
and all kinds of articles. Cries with pain from bruises 
received in the heterogeneous mixture, mingled with the 
enjoyable laugh of the reckless ones, strangely blended 
with the roar of the winds and the pelting of the waves 
against the ship's sides, which seemed but frail protection 
against the combined fury of the elements. 

The storm continued to rage. There was not a mo- 
ment's lull in the wind, which all the time blew direct 
from the exact point of compass for which we wished to 
steer. At 12 o'clock a. m. of July 13th, there was no 
sign of the storm abating, but, if possible, it seemed to 
rage with greater fierceness. The danger appeared immi- 
nent. A respousibility seemed to point to me, as if a duty 
were assigned me. I felt convinced that there was but a 
brief period remaining until the Prince and Power of the 
Air would consummate his designs, did not the Divine 
Powers interpose. I was clinging with both arms clasped 
tightly around a post from which it seemed, at times, 
that I must be hurled by the plunging fury of the vessel, 
which indeed behaved as if doomed for destruction. 
While in this position a panorama of my life passed 
in review before me. Two or three words, as if shaped 
in letters of burnished gold or written by flames of fire, 
were presented. These words were so chosen as to be 
indicative of some unwise act or sinful deed. They would 
remain there, undiminished in brightness, until I had 
earnestly and humbly implored the forgiveness of my 
Heavenly Father. When I had duly repented, that set of 
words would pass away and others take their place, until 
mental restitution was made as before. These mani- 



204 REMINISCENCES 

festations continued to alternate for a time and then 
passed away. 

Realizing the full extent of the threatened peril, I im- 
portuned my Heavenly Father and asked that His good 
Spirit might direct me, if there was anything possible for 
me to accomplish, as an humble instrument in His hands. 
I acted as the Spirit of the Lord directed. Taking with 
me a bottle of olive oil that had been consecrated by 
the authority of the Priesthood, I made an eflFort to reach 
the hurricane deck which I succeeded in doing after much 
difficulty. The dense darkness of ^he night shut out 
from sight the surging billows, which were only brought 
to view by the rapid lightning flashes, while the booming 
voice of terrible thunder shook the sea. The scene, 
though awe-inspiring, exhibited a little of the majesty of 
the Creator's works. Our ship mounted each succeeding 
wave with trembling and unsteady motion and then de- 
scended into the foaming troughs with a reckless madness 
that WU18 portentious of an inevitable tomb down in the 
unfathomed abyss. 

No power but that of omnipotence, thought I, can save 
us from the perils of this terrible moment. The puny 
arm of man was far too short and feeble to extend to us 
a rescue. The eighty colored sailors that manned the 
toiling ship were skulked away in some place of fancied 
security and the captain and his officers (I was informed 
afterwards) had given up for lost and retired to their own 
apartments. The sails were closely wreathed, except one 
or two of the lowest, left purposely, if possible, to hold the 
vessel a little steady. 

At such an hour — in the midst of darkness and the 
electric flashes — I wrestled against the dangers that threat- 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 205 

ened to hurl me into the foaming immensity that 
gleamed and sparkled in the lurid light. 0, the terrible 
majesty of that scene! I cannot portray it! That bound- 
less expanse of ocean was stirred up from its depths 
and piled around into mountain heights; and as our ship 
descended along each crested wave, it seemed that at the 
base might be our sepulchre! 

Reaching the bulwarks with safety, with my left hand 
I grasped a rope to keep from being hurled across the 
deck or into the sea. With my right hand I took from 
my pocket (for so was I impressed) the bottle before men- 
tioned, and, in the name of the Lord, poured out the oil 
upon the winds and the waves. Then, rebuking the 
anger of the elements in the name of the God of Israel, I 
turned from the scene and reached in safety my quarters 
below the deck. It seemed but a few moments after my 
arrival there when I heard some one speak out earnestly 
from the gangway: ''Good news; the wind is going down 
and turning in our favor.'' The wind died away by de- 
grees and the next morning not a breeze was wafted over 
the blue crest of the ocean. All was calm and placid as 
is the humbled human breast after passion's terrible hur- 
ricane has subsided and left it once more to the empire 
of peace. 

I place this matter upon record as an evidence of God's 
power and to show that He has conferred His Priesthood 
upon men in these last days through the instrumentality 
of His Prophet Joseph Smith. I relate these facts with 
much diffidence lest some may think I do so with boastful 
motives, which is foreign from me. I feel myself as being 
one of the weakest instruments that our Heavenly Father 
has chosen in this age of the world and honored with 



206 REMINISCENCES 

the authority of His priesthood. To Him belongs all the 
glory and to Him, for this and many other evidences of 
His preserving mercy, I offer the tribute of a grateful 
heart. 

On the twentieth of July another storm set in which 
lasted twenty-four hours, in which the mercy of our Heav- 
enly Father was made manifest in our preservation. Also, 
on the twentieth of August, the elements seemed to be, 
if possible, more determined than ever on our destruction. 
The storm raged all day and night. We were in a very 
dangerous part of the ocean, between Sable Island and 
the main land, as I understood, among rocks and shoals. 
The squalls struck us repeatedly w4th such fury that the 
sails were rent in pieces and the greatest peril was threat- 
ened. This time it seemed to me that all the hosts of the 
infernal regions were determined to destroy us. I stood 
at the bulwarks holding to the rigging about twelve 
o'clock at night. Again faith was exercised in the God 
of Israel and again His Omnipotent power was manifested 
in our preservation. All the powers of my soul were era- 
ployed as I exercised faith in the name of the Lord and 
humbly asked Him to rebuke the fury of the winds and 
the waves and after a time my heart was filled with grati- 
tude when the squalls came with less fury and less fre- 
quency. We were again preserved by the power of Jeho- 
vah and He alone it was who stilled the terrible motion 
of that angry sea. 

That was a terrible night. In addition to the horrors 
of the storm, we were near having a collision. A vessel, 
for the first that it had been discovered, through the 
darkness and fog, was lying across our ship's bow. Every 
effort was quickly made by the officers of our ship and 



OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 207 

we passed thein safely. Had the vessels struck, under 
such circumstances, the disaster must have been great 
to both. The captain, two days after, speaking to me of 
that night, said: **I took good care that nobody but my- 
self knew the danger we were in." 

From New Foundland we had a fair wind, the first 
since we left the Liverpool docks. All sails were stretched 
to catch the wooing breeze, and we were able to make 
excellent headway. A sight of my native shore filled me 
with a supreme gratitude I had never before felt — grati- 
tude to God that we had been brought safely through so 
many dangers and again permitted to enjoy the privi- 
lege of looking upon the shore of my beloved country. 

To New Foundland we had almost incessant storms, 
with the wind blowing exactly from the point of the com- 
pass for which we wished to steer. 

On the evening of the 25th of August, 1848, two steam- 
ers came along side, to which the luggage of 480 passen- 
gers was transferred and we all were soon landed on the 
wharf of New York, thankful to place our feet upon 
land, once moro, after having been denied that privilege 
for fifty-one days. 



In the midst of these interesting reminiscences* we are 
under the necessity of closing our labors for the present. 
From the exodus of the Saints from Nauvoo^taking in 
the many unpublished incidents connected with their 
unexampled journey to the Rocky Mountains, and the 
founding of a prosperous Territory — much of interest re- 
mains to be chronicled. All this, and much that has 
already been furnished us, may afford material for a 
second volume. 



208 REMINISCENCES OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 

LINES 

Addressed to Elder Lyman O. Littlefield, on his departure from America, on a 
mission to Europe. 

BY MISS E. R. SNOW. 

Go, brother, go forth in the Spirit of Jesus, 
Enrobed with salvation, encircled with power; 

Go forth as a herald and publish glad tidings — 
Go call to the nations and tell them the hour. 

Go, brother, be humble — hold fast your profession — 

Continue to cling to the strong **iron rod": 
*Twill lead thro* the mists and the clouds of thick darkness, 
. To the fountain of light and the glory of God. 

Go, brother, thy country has chased thee in exile, 
With an oft oppress'd people, the Saints of the Lord; 

Who are passing the furnace of deep * 'fiery trials," 
Rejoicing in hope of the "better reward." 

Go, brother, go tell our dear brethren in Europe 
The sufTring and patience and faith of the Saints, 

Who, for righteousness sake, on the earth are but strangers — 
But God is their Lord , and their spirit ne'er faints. 

Go, brother, and say to the Saints that are faithful 

That God is preparing a kingdom of rest; 
And when they have pass'd thro' the tide of affliction. 

With the fullness of blessing they'll truly be blest . 

Go, Brother, be faithful, and God will protect you 

And bear you in safety across the great deep; 
And your guardian angel will bring you instruction, 

And whisper sweet comfort to you when you sleep. 

Go, brother, and when from the friends now around you. 
You are breathing the air of a far distant clime, 

Look oft in the mirror of your recollection 

And the sweet sounding harp-strings of friendship will chime. 

May the God of our fathers preserve you from evil. 

And fill you with wisdom and light evermore; 
And when you with honor have finished your mission. 

Return you in peace to America's shore. 

Winter Quarters of the Camp of Israel, America, 
April 25, 1847.. 




Psge 121, boltom lini, trad 1&43 iniui'L -.( 1%; 
Page 16;, top lint, mA 1S44 uMai of 1I84. 
P^e 198, tluni line fiom lop, toA 1S47 L-^ita. 



4;S 



M^